arise_v a_o quarrel_n for_o the_o principality_n not_o only_o betwixt_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o likewise_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o contention_n or_o dislike_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n grow_v hereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o that_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o preach_v of_o farellus_n they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v of_o popery_n and_o incline_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o diverse_a city_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o some_o league_n have_v do_v which_o inclination_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o mislike_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o their_o popish_a bishop_n whereupon_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a jar_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o their_o bishop_n the_o citizen_n receive_v some_o good_a encouragement_n diverse_a way_n i_o doubt_v not_o novandae_fw-la religionis_fw-la studium_fw-la ac_fw-la reipub_fw-la commutandae_fw-la oblatam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripuerunt_fw-la they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o endeavour_n of_o alter_a religion_n and_o omit_v not_o say_v bodine_n the_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v also_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_n in_o part_n they_o bring_v their_o say_a purpose_n to_o pass_v it_o appear_v by_o caluins_n word_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v hearken_v at_o the_o first_o to_o farellus_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n they_o will_v then_o have_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o have_v admit_v still_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o then_o both_o farellus_n viretus_fw-la and_o all_o their_o favourer_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o bishop_n withal_o main_a &_o might_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o live_n they_o pronounce_v he_o clara_fw-la voce_fw-mi furen_fw-it esse_fw-la with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o city_n 172_o and_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o master_n caluin_n confess_v ius_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la civilis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la part_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o say_v minister_n exclaim_v against_o that_o civil_a authority_n in_o bishop_n ibid._n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o such_o sovereignty_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o what_o not_o by_o which_o proceed_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o marvel_n of_o the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v no_o right_a in_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n over_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o then_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v none_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o contention_n therefore_o which_o bodinus_fw-la speak_v of_o for_o the_o principality_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n how_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o know_v not_o but_o such_o be_v the_o present_a occasion_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n with_o many_o of_o his_o popish_a crew_n get_v he_o thence_o quo_fw-la eiecto_fw-la genevates_n monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_fw-la commutarunt_fw-la 353_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v bodinus_fw-la the_o genevans_n do_v change_n their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o say_v bodinus_fw-la 243._o do_v add_v the_o city_n of_o geneva_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o helvetia_n which_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o governor_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n &_o shake_v they_o of_o upon_o the_o eiection_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n by_o such_o advice_n as_o they_o like_v ordain_v a_o new_a form_n of_o popular_a government_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o city_n a_o council_n be_v choose_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o which_o council_n have_v the_o high_a and_o a_o stand_a authority_n save_v that_o for_o the_o make_n of_o law_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o principal_a magistrate_n for_o decre_v of_o peace_n or_o war_n which_o be_v iura_fw-la magistratis_fw-la note_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o regality_n these_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n they_o ordain_v also_o two_o other_o counsel_n the_o one_o of_o threescore_o and_o the_o other_o of_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o likewise_o also_o four_o syndicks_n their_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o be_v yearly_a elect_v with_o many_o such_o order_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o city_n whilst_o they_o of_o geneva_n be_v busy_v in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o state_n the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o shavelinge_n and_o adherentes_fw-la be_v not_o idle_a i_o assure_v myself_o repubhelu_n he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o simlerus_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o do_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o he_o his_o assistance_n mean_v to_o have_v recover_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n his_o say_a right_a and_o authority_n they_o of_o geneva_n understand_v of_o this_o course_n do_v fortify_v themselves_o heluit_fw-la with_o the_o strength_n of_o berne_n insomuch_o as_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o bishop_n assaultinge_v the_o city_n anno_fw-la 1536._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o discomfit_v bernatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la serentibus_fw-la they_o of_o berne_n assist_v they_o of_o geneva_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o have_v brief_o be_v touch_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o do_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n either_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n only_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o the_o premise_n as_o i_o find_v they_o report_v by_o the_o author_n mention_v because_o they_o contain_v some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o owert_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o pretend_a consistoriall_a discipline_n beside_o propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n to_o deal_v with_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evell_a further_o than_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v presume_v without_o any_o man_n just_a offence_n to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n of_o geneva_n against_o their_o bishop_n for_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v dislike_v it_o if_o such_o deal_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v reach_v further_o then_o will_v be_v convenient_a inever_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o divinity_n for_o minister_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o ruler_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n m._n caluin_n write_v wise_o to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n but_o the_o course_n which_o there_o he_o show_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o minister_n say_v what_o man_n listen_v can_v be_v iustify_v i_o know_v one_o that_o have_v write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n l._n eum_fw-la principatum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la lux_fw-la civitati_fw-la restituit_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n that_o principality_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o germany_n at_o their_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n about_o that_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o country_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o listen_v i_o do_v therefore_o subscribe_v to_o zanchius_n judgement_n for_o my_o own_o part_n where_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v also_o their_o politic_a law_n and_o secular_a power_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v uz._n right_a in_o commaundinge_a in_o secular_a matter_n right_a of_o the_o sword_n 21._o right_a of_o elect_v and_o confirminge_v of_o some_o king_n &_o emperor_n and_o right_o of_o ordain_v and_o administringe_n of_o other_o politic_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o compel_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o
geneva_n at_o the_o least_o that_o of_o all_o likelihood_n as_o diverse_a household_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n do_v concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o convenient_a parish_n so_o diverse_a parish_n in_o one_o city_n suburb_n and_o territory_n thereof_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o right_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n refer_v as_o they_o suppose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n government_n josephus_n they_o be_v so_o negligent_a workman_n as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 400._o synagogue_n in_o that_o one_o city_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o all_o their_o time_n but_o one_o congregation_n christian_n church_n or_o parish_n answerable_a to_o one_o synagoge_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o the_o square_n of_o that_o platform_n to_o have_v erect_v if_o they_o have_v can_v 400._o but_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o maim_a &_o pine_a parish_n at_o geneva_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o cartwright_n know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o shall_v we_o once_o conceive_v that_o he_o think_v to_o condemn_v that_o regiment_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v so_o great_o extol_v certain_o for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o do_v not_o great_o respect_v what_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v never_o for_o shame_n deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o mislike_v that_o form_n of_o church_n regiment_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o premise_n be_v urge_v with_o caluins_n authority_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n with_o all_o her_o say_a parish_n to_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 631._o his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o admit_v caluin_n so_o think_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o caluin_n have_v not_o so_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v erect_v up_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o if_o beza_n do_v not_o think_v so_o still_o i_o judge_v he_o will_v alter_v it_o second_o also_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o resemble_v the_o order_n of_o certain_a reform_a church_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v necessary_o either_o of_o scotland_n 596._o flaunders_n or_o geneva_n unto_o the_o custom_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n when_o bishop_n beside_o their_o one_o only_a church_n have_v certain_a other_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o mislike_n thereof_o say_v for_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o other_o qualification_n which_o he_o make_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o where_o such_o reformation_n be_v make_v as_o have_v diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o eldership_n there_o the_o old_a diocese_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o effect_n not_o abrogate_a but_o a_o little_a alter_v he_o say_v that_o one_o in_o such_o eldership_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n 631._o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o caluin_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o every_o two_o year_n and_o not_o during_o his_o ministry_n which_o authority_n over_o many_o parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n although_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o favore_v 123_o yet_o speak_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 622_o both_o he_o &_o his_o companion_n do_v make_v it_o a_o step_n 80._o whereby_o satan_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v find_v m._n cartwright_n with_o his_o friend_n opposite_a in_o this_o matter_n unto_o geneva_n and_o scotland_n differ_v also_o much_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 637._o so_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o cross_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o in_o steed_n of_o synagogue_n and_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 46._o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mind_n whereby_o i_o can_v precislie_a conclude_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synagogue_n if_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v show_v out_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n institute_v how_o have_v he_o urge_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o must_v have_v his_o eldership_n in_o every_o parish_n we_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o in_o short_a time_n m._n cartwright_n will_v give_v over_o this_o hold_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o city_n consistory_n frame_v new_a diocese_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o other_o country_n you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v well_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o before_o their_o eldership_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o place_v they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o every_o eldership_n chap._n 8._o of_o bishop_n general_o of_o the_o pretend_a equality_n of_o pastor_n or_o new_a parish_n bishop_n and_o how_o the_o chief_a impugner_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o under_o moses_n josua_n the_o judge_n and_o king_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o that_o country_n of_o canaan_n under_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v other_o priest_n at_o least_o 24._o that_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o degree_n under_o they_o his_o 70._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o same_o inequality_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n as_o long_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n mark_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o short_a time_n disperse_v themselves_o by_o advice_n into_o diverse_a region_n and_o there_o by_o painful_a preach_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o plant_v no_o doubt_n very_o many_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v and_o have_v their_o particular_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n in_o many_o city_n and_o country_n within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o circuit_n they_o place_v pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n they_o ordain_v certain_a apostolical_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a assister_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v some_o one_o in_o this_o particular_a country_n another_o in_o that_o and_o some_o other_o in_o sundry_a city_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n under_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o redress_v and_o supply_v such_o want_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o they_o themselves_o after_o a_o while_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o head_n city_n within_o their_o compass_n to_o oversee_v they_o all_o both_o church_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o and_o to_o give_v their_o direction_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a when_o any_o either_o of_o these_o apostolical_a assistant_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o die_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o worthy_a man_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v remain_v for_o we_o may_v not_o idle_o dream_v that_o when_o they_o die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n &_o of_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v after_o their_o death_n and_o furthermore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o some_o church_n especial_o under_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o
death_n be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o crete_n be_v when_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o and_o have_v therefore_o as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o titus_n as_o ever_o crete_n have_v furthermore_o who_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o threescore_o year_n especial_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v why_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v before_o nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o procure_v from_o god_n such_o strange_a execution_n of_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemptuous_a as_o do_v fall_v upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o like_a case_n sometime_o upon_o some_o other_o their_o roll_a and_o command_v authority_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a then_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n cease_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o assistant_n uz_o the_o bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v keep_v the_o register_n of_o their_o name_n that_o succeed_v sundry_a of_o they_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o they_o as_o they_o before_o have_v rule_v they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n successor_n this_o inequality_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n none_o except_v by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o christendom_n and_o by_o all_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n save_v that_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n a_o ambitious_a person_n grow_v into_o great_a rage_n for_o that_o he_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o first_o broach_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o currant_n amongst_o his_o scholar_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n epiph._n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o say_a suit_n against_o he_o &_o challenge_v to_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o god_n then_o use_v and_o adorn_v with_o most_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o conceit_n â—and_v rash_a presumption_n which_o afterwards_o possess_v certain_a person_n of_o aerius_n humour_n and_o yet_o do_v boil_v in_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n breast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n do_v make_v very_o great_o against_o bishop_n but_o diverse_a person_n in_o these_o day_n not_o well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n do_v great_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o extend_v they_o further_o than_o they_o mean_v they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v against_o popish_a bishop_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o a_o little_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n and_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n when_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o you_o into_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n the_o bishop_n as_o his_o vassal_n do_v then_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopricke_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o so_o as_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n begin_v to_o disclose_v the_o enormity_n of_o popery_n and_o desire_v some_o godly_a reformation_n of_o they_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o corruption_n what_o little_a encouragement_n they_o find_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o write_n how_o earnest_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o first_o they_o deal_v both_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o please_v to_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v yield_v they_o imagine_v the_o world_n will_v have_v condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o time_n of_o themselves_o prevent_v or_o redress_v so_o notable_a abuse_n whereupon_o luther_n &_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n prove_v it_o unto_o they_o most_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o a_o obstinate_a defection_n among_o the_o priest_n it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o free_a state_n and_o territory_n to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v they_o thereunto_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o popish_a clergy_n most_o odious_a unto_o they_o they_o inveigh_v against_o their_o pride_n against_o their_o superfluity_n against_o their_o tyranny_n and_o against_o their_o corruption_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o plain_o to_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v former_o abuse_v they_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n be_v ever_o most_o careful_a that_o the_o livinge_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v thorough_o preserve_v if_o any_o by_o abuse_n have_v be_v alienate_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n but_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n in_o christendom_n do_v mislike_v it_o the_o persuasion_n to_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v too_o much_o be_v very_o plausible_a the_o free_a city_n notwithstanding_o their_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a all_o of_o they_o unto_o bishop_n &_o be_v not_o discontent_v that_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o great_a liberty_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n regard_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v much_o &_o to_o bear_v against_o their_o mind_n with_o many_o unequal_a condition_n so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n they_o prevail_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o begin_v a_o reformation_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n impugn_a it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v possible_o whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n their_o authority_n employ_v to_o hinder_v those_o proceed_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o living_n which_o they_o have_v in_o any_o of_o those_o territory_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n there_o upon_o these_o &_o many_o such_o like_a occasion_n great_a trouble_n do_v arise_v the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o great_o injury_v diverse_a great_a prince_n take_v their_o part_n &_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n they_o mislike_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v proceed_v in_o after_o that_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o bb_n s._n be_v great_o insist_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v learned_a
zanchius_n report_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n into_o new_a and_o worse_a latin_a name_n of_o superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n erneste_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n rhegij_fw-la present_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o augusta_n procure_v vrbanus_n regius_n to_o go_v home_o with_o he_o &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la ducatu_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la permisit_fw-la and_o commit_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o bishopric_n 611._o or_o superintendencie_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dukedom_n one_o sydonius_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mersenburge_n as_o cleave_v whole_o to_o popery_n be_v afterwards_o upon_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o promise_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 60._o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o bishopric_n george_n the_o prince_n anhalt_n before_o mention_v be_v choose_v thereunto_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o universo_fw-la capitali_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n 630._o a_o priest_n or_o cannon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mersenburge_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n henricus_n stenius_n say_v règebat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o mersenburgensi_fw-la diocaesi_fw-la he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersenburge_n and_o again_o praesuit_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la universae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la mysorum_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o mysia_n agreeable_a aswell_o to_o these_o example_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o zanchius_n before_o specify_v be_v that_o which_o ja_n haerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o his_o time_n divinity_n reader_n of_o tubinge_v 699._o write_v in_o his_o common_a place_n debent_fw-la gradus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n amongst_o minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o we_o in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenberge_n there_o be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n special_a superintendente_n and_o over_o they_o general_a superintendente_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o haerbrand_n show_v his_o judgement_n general_o 699._o saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n and_o jacobus_n andreas_n he_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o certain_a minister_n of_o heidelberge_n do_v report_n uz_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o defend_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o church_n except_o there_o be_v some_o chief_a ruler_n and_o bishop_n amongst_o they_o to_o who_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la deferatur_fw-la the_o full_a order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n write_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o she_o flourish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n yet_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o minister_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n uz_o deacon_n pastor_n and_o superintendente_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pastor_n particular_a church_n be_v commit_v nec_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o sine_fw-la collegae_fw-la concilio_fw-la without_o the_o council_n of_o any_o fellow_n those_o pastor_n we_o call_v superintendent_o who_o be_v so_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n and_o punish_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v correct_v than_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o a_o high_a court_n consist_v of_o divine_v and_o politic_a man_n who_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n or_o approbation_n do_v amend_v such_o defect_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n also_o affirm_v eccle_n that_o there_o be_v dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o cod_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n ordain_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o catechist_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o bishop_n doctors_z pastor_n and_o under_o they_o chaplain_n we_o call_v they_o curate_n as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n do_v acknowledge_v degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o minister_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v that_o other_o minister_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profitable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v bb_n s._n to_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ius_fw-la non_fw-la despoticum_fw-la sed_fw-la patrium_fw-la jeremia_n hombergus_fw-la a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n but_o now_o remove_v thence_o through_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n review_v &_o allow_v at_o ratisbone_n with_o very_o direct_a term_n ministerio_fw-la that_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n even_o amongst_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la conseruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o concord_n among_o minister_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n perform_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o decent_o and_o after_o he_o have_v specify_v the_o common_a duty_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o set_v down_o those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o uz_o excommunication_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o lavinge_v phill._n haylbronner_n eccle_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o according_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v describe_v the_o common_a duty_n likewise_o of_o all_o minister_n general_o he_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o say_v common_a office_n to_o bishop_n be_v commend_v the_o public_a oversight_n and_o government_n so_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n near_o they_o also_o to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v they_o etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n scribit_fw-la timotheo_n ephesorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la for_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n lay_v thy_o hand_n rash_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o against_o a_o priest_n admit_v not_o a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v egidius_n hunius_n the_o divinity_n professor_n at_o marpurge_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v titus_n the_o general_a superintendent_n for_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o large_a and_o noble_a island_n of_o crete_n that_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v his_o diocese_n the_o pastor_n his_o parish_n or_o church_n as_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v god_n do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o degree_n amongst_o minister_n ut_fw-la alij_fw-la praesint_fw-la alij_fw-la subsint_fw-la that_o some_o may_v rule_v and_o some_o obey_v that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v but_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o minister_n and_o appoint_v degree_n according_a to_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n
some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n he_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a objection_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n because_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o bishope_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o oversight_n over_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o so_o may_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v superintendent_o and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primarios_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n those_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n be_v commit_v who_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a appellation_n we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v call_v superintendent_o hitherto_o then_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o take_v it_o what_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n there_o since_o melanchthon_n &_o bucers_n time_n concern_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_o with_o their_o pre-eminence_n charge_n and_o authority_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o follow_v the_o immoderate_a proud_a and_o slanderous_a humour_n that_o melanchthon_n &_o camerarius_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o have_v utter_v their_o great_a mislike_n of_o the_o german_a superintendent_o and_o that_o with_o less_o modesty_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o do_v well_o become_v they_o in_o reproof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o gerlachius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o tube_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n 30._o licet_fw-la titulos_fw-la ordinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o thou_o behold_v with_o disdain_n as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o the_o title_n of_o order_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yet_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n &_o foolish_a arrogancye_n whereby_o thou_o contemn_v our_o countryman_n in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o do_v challenge_v especial_a knowledge_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n only_o plus_fw-fr turges_fw-la quà m_fw-la omnes_fw-la doctores_fw-la et_fw-la superintendentes_fw-la nostri_fw-la thou_o swell_v more_o with_o pride_n than_o all_o our_o doctor_n and_o superintendent_o and_o what_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v such_o degree_n for_o the_o building_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v a_o chief_a bishop_n priests_z and_o levits_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v he_o not_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v not_o the_o primative_a church_n according_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n while_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n girde_a so_o often_o at_o the_o title_n of_o superintendent_n 16._o i_o affirm_v that_o thou_o reprehende_v the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o ancestor_n follow_v this_o apostle_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a superintendente_n that_o be_v overseer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o of_o the_o nister_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o far_o gerlachius_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o england_n &_o know_v into_o what_o a_o extremity_n the_o like_a person_n be_v grow_v unto_o in_o the_o same_o case_n among_o we_o it_o will_v peradventure_o move_v he_o for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n with_o our_o minister_n of_o that_o consort_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v equal_a they_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o own_o coat_n their_o superior_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chors_fw-la and_o do_v tell_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o pastor_n say_v they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o no_o one_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o every_o parish_n priest_n with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v as_o full_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o parochial_a diocese_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o execute_v for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v content_a that_o in_o their_o classical_a provincial_a or_o nationall_n assembly_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n for_o the_o propound_v of_o matter_n &_o gather_v of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o office_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o then_o while_o those_o assembly_n last_o otherwise_o or_o for_o any_o further_a authority_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n whether_o they_o have_v abolish_v popery_n reform_a religion_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n abandon_v superstition_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o yield_v unto_o they_o hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a &_o do_v rail_v against_o they_o all_o &_o against_o their_o calling_n and_o against_o all_o that_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a scurrility_n cartwright_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n 438._o that_o begin_v this_o course_n in_o england_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o pretty_o his_o scholar_n follow_v he_o 485._o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v new_a ministery_n 85._o never_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n be_v unlawful_a his_o function_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o knobbe_v or_o some_o lump_n of_o flesh_n &c_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v burden_n it_o and_o disgrace_v it_o whereupon_o forth_o come_v his_o scholar_n cry_v out_o amain_o 21.28_o that_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n be_v superfluous_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o maim_n and_o deform_v his_o body_n 2_o make_v it_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o monster_n 49.34_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a false_a &_o bastardly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v petye_n pope_n 1_o petty_a antichristes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o none_o ever_o defend_v this_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a error_n that_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o than_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v steves_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o their_o synagogue_n then_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o consistorian_n and_o modest_a assertion_n aswell_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o against_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v join_v together_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n even_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v cast_v down_o their_o gauntlet_n &_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a defiance_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o much_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n while_o the_o law_n continue_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n in_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o all_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n whersoever_o in_o christedome_n that_o either_o have_v bb._n or_o superintedent_n god_n forgive_v the_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o pride_n &_o presumption_n &_o deliver_v the_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o jude._n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n that_o they_o despise_v government_n that_o they_o
stand_v in_o their_o own_o coceit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n &_o likewise_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o use_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n that_o they_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o sure_o serve_v their_o turn_n one_o day_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o their_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o such_o their_o outrageous_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n against_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n they_o follow_v certain_a of_o their_o brother_n the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n or_o in_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o geneva_n for_o in_o this_o vain_a they_o have_v exceed_v they_o all_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o two_o country_n last_o mention_v master_n caluin_n although_o after_o his_o restitution_n to_o geneva_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o hard_a opinion_n of_o bishopp_n than_o he_o have_v before_o yet_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o these_o fellow_n you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o especial_a favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o endure_v itâ—_n to_o use_v these_o honourable_a term_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la clarissime_fw-la presul_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la reverend_a commendinge_v his_o authority_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o integrity_n &_o desiringe_v he_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o practice_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o cartwrights_n mind_n uz._n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishopp_n over_o a_o province_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n for_o there_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o propound_v to_o the_o king_n consideration_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n tearminge_v it_o a_o moderate_a honour_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n which_o archbishop_n then_o have_v as_o be_v limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n power_n whereas_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o short_a of_o m._n caluins_n moderation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n in_o their_o circuit_n diocese_n and_o province_n he_o use_v these_o modest_a speech_n 4._o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o frame_v their_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o that_o caution_n ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o this_o behalf_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o may_v be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o order_n which_o they_o make_v yet_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o 2._o none_o multum_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la they_o swerve_v not_o much_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o in_o every_o city_n unto_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n ne_o ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la lest_o by_o aequalitie_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v dissension_n shall_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n he_o agree_v with_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o s._n 4._o mark_v time_n and_o say_v he_o that_o every_o province_n have_v her_o archbishop_n that_o also_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v appoint_v who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o archbishop_n id_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a if_o it_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learnede_a sort_n in_o england_n do_v now_o maintain_v with_o all_o antiquity_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n so_o frame_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o use_v these_o word_n 4._o si_fw-la rem_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o devise_v another_o form_n of_o churchregiment_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o man_n spirit_n and_o master_n caluin_n their_o outrage_n and_o his_o modesty_n their_o pride_n and_o his_o humility_n their_o rashness_n ignorance_n and_o giddiness_n and_o his_o sobriety_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o who_o then_o but_o man_n that_o have_v shameless_a forehead_n dare_v so_o encounter_v it_o but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o caluin_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o cause_n yet_o beza_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o turn_v more_o &_o more_o daily_o to_o his_o own_o discredit_n he_o succeed_v master_n caluin_n in_o place_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o learning_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o i_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o busy_a body_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o he_o that_o have_v set_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o whole_a land_n so_o much_o a_o gogge_n against_o bishop_n by_o his_o secret_a letter_n and_o other_o disorder_a write_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o can_v write_v to_o other_o man_n and_o pretend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a consider_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v too_o blame_v thus_o to_o write_v of_o he_o 2._o tell_v i_o of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n date_v 1570._o he_o affirm_v that_o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o room_n that_o they_o be_v petty_a tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o the_o name_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a beneficial_a matter_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o beza_n have_v be_v the_o commander_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o so_o the_o learend_a &_o grave_a father_n of_o those_o age_n may_v have_v inquire_v this_o point_n of_o he_o &_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n into_o this_o island_n to_o knox_n the_o reformer_n in_o scotland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v though_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o letter_n among_o many_o other_o good_a consistorian_n document_n he_o write_v thus_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a or_o counter_o set_v bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o church_n good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o pestilence_n and_o see_v you_o have_v put_v that_o plague_n in_o scotland_n to_o flight_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o never_o suffer_v it_o again_o under_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o keepinge_v
as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o king_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v we_o abridge_v she_o of_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v she_o and_o many_o other_o such_o ambiguous_a protestation_n they_o use_v to_o make_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o they_o plav_v the_o deceitful_a sophister_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o their_o ground_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o hosius_n the_o 48._o christian_a sovereign_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n no_o 167._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n no_o 165.154_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n for_o church-matter_n can_v either_o be_v chief_a moderator_n over-ruler_n judge_n or_o determiner_n no_o 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v any_o church-order_n or_o ceremony_n no_o 88_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o receive_v either_o ten_o or_o first_o fruit_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o 154._o judgement_n of_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n they_o 153._o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church-officer_n the_o 154._o principallitie_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o 192._o make_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v and_o order_v church_n pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o that_o as_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 193._o minister_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o to_o make_v or_o abolish_v needful_a or_o hurtful_a ceremony_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v how_o he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n cause_n 163._o to_o a_o infidel_n or_o profane_a magistrate_n that_o he_o do_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o their_o exclude_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o under_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n hitherto_o then_o concern_v all_o these_o puritane-popish_a assertious_a so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v but_o only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o rank_a jesuit_n in_o europe_n that_o what_o the_o one_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o other_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o alderman_n upon_o which_o occasion_n cartwright_n 193._o find_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n range_v to_o walk_v step_n by_o step_n with_o such_o a_o crew_n take_v upon_o he_o 167._o like_o some_o dauber_n or_o bricklaier_n to_o make_v a_o high_a wall_n as_o he_o term_v it_o betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a one_o and_o so_o thin_a that_o you_o may_v easy_o look_v through_o it_o and_o discern_v they_o march_v both_o together_o first_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n exempt_v their_o priest_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 193._o which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reason_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v not_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o do_v these_o thing_n mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 61._o as_o justice_n and_o other_o and_o from_o their_o inditing_n and_o fining_n furthermore_o where_o cartwright_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_n princess_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n p._n and_o not_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heathen_a prince_n as_o in_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n christian_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v either_o christian_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v not_o than_o what_o t.c._n want_v 82._o i.b._n do_v supply_n and_o that_o in_o proper_a term_n as_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o peruse_v the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o beside_o there_o go_v a_o letter_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n write_v by_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n council_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o brotherhood_n as_o a_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v minister_n they_o have_v at_o their_o assize_n be_v present_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n indict_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v which_o deal_v they_o term_v to_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o all_o likelihood_n for_o all_o cartwright'_v say_v both_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o point_n or_o first_o part_n of_o cartwrights_n wall_n and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o forward_o for_o their_o subjection_n herein_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o small_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v though_o it_o be_v between_o two_o twin_n good_a 306.307_o king_n may_v put_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o bridle_v both_o their_o riot_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o 303._o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o table_n and_o punish_v the_o trangressor_n i_o do_v here_o present_o offer_v myself_o horn_n to_o receive_v a_o corporal_a â—ath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o i_o do_v utter_o think_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o i_o shall_v present_o swear_v that_o her_o highness_n have_v under_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o highness_n realm_n of_o what_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v 3._o fatemur_fw-la person_n as_o episcoparun_n qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subiectos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v christian_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o because_o bishop_n be_v man_n the_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o harding_n also_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o other_o cause_v our_o reformer_n do_v tie_v to_o their_o eldership_n bishop_n may_v be_v convent_v before_o civil_a authority_n 379._o and_o it_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n 23._o that_o the_o cheese_n prerogative_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o point_n 229._o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christian_a prince_n 664._o the_o rather_o to_o cover_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n such_o fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o may_v breed_v their_o contempt_n hitherto_o then_o this_o wall_n rise_v up_o but_o easy_o especial_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n their_o divinity_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o not_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o king_n and_o state_n occasion_n to_o make_v it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1584._o treason_n 2._o for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a now_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o cartwrights_n wall_n 29._o it_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o
that_o question_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o point_n stand_v upon_o a_o if_o nay_o assure_v yourselves_o it_o be_v pass_v peradventure_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n shall_v rest_v undecided_a where_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n that_o such_o eldership_n as_o they_o of_o geneva_n talk_n of_o be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thereupon_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o disputation_n sake_n reason_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v now_o cartwright_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v peremptory_a 175._o that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o eldership_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v continue_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o learned_a discourser_n say_v as_o confident_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n 119._o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v still_o continue_v when_o there_o be_v one_o or_o else_o as_o he_o add_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o use_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n agreeable_a to_o both_o which_o resolution_n be_v that_o say_n of_o traverse_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v become_v christian_n 174._o do_v receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v before_o while_o they_o be_v in_o paganism_n it_o be_v well_o by_o these_o rule_n then_o all_o be_v they_o they_o be_v king_n &_o prince_n &_o the_o very_a immediate_a vicegerente_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n nay_o twenty_o sword_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o beside_o see_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o cause_n they_o must_v have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closert_n of_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o least_o authoritate_fw-la let_v scientia_fw-la come_v by_o cartwrights_n devise_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o they_o how_o it_o may_v at_o leisure_n but_o hereof_o sufficient_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v our_o against_o our_o bishop_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o mo_z matter_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v yet_o you_o see_v into_o what_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v thrust_v their_o eldership_n allow_v general_o that_o in_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o unto_o you_o chap._n xxvi_o those_o thing_n they_o reproove_v as_o unlawful_a in_o other_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v than_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o bitterness_n diverse_a among_o we_o have_v write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n especial_o archbishop_n archbish._n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o accept_v for_o thus_o their_o master_n beza_n write_v 21._o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o time_n past_a concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o provincial_a synod_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o man_n who_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n be_v repair_v do_v think_v either_o that_o order_n or_o some_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o a_o tyranny_n be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a seat_n or_o person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o be_v already_o the_o primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o easy_o foresee_v that_o if_o any_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o that_o great_a preferment_n when_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v bring_v and_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n there_o mention_v than_o it_o must_v signify_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v cartwright_n but_o only_a a_o dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o meeting_n to_o go_v or_o sit_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldershippe_n then_o say_v danaeus_n vox_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o word_n of_o power_n signify_v as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o import_v and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o ius_n &_o authoritatem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la illi_fw-la traditae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la alicuius_fw-la reigerendae_fw-la &_o regendae_fw-la right_o and_o authority_n of_o some_o government_n give_v unto_o such_o a_o power_n that_o be_v of_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o some_o thing_n now_o if_o this_o word_n may_v have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v retain_v this_o signification_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o bishop_n cartwright_n have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o plunge_n 1._o and_o bezaes_n annotation_n mention_v will_v not_o have_v help_v he_o a_o rush_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_o object_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n sic_fw-la than_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o 2a_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o we_o shall_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o tyrannous_a practice_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o superiority_n â—or_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o right_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v there_o be_v some_o as_o it_o seem_v beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o any_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o right_a of_o any_o authority_n power_n and_o government_n with_o this_o opposition_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o eldership_n danaeus_n be_v move_v and_o answer_v that_o conceit_n say_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la sit_fw-la comparata_fw-la be_v institute_v for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n a_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o use_v iuris_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la of_o law_n and_o government_n against_o this_o answer_n reply_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o place_n mention_v that_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o danaeus_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n clear_a add_v these_o word_n to_o his_o former_a answer_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o from_o geneva_n ibidem_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o peter_n non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o facilè_fw-la soluitur_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o answer_v damnatur_fw-la enim_fw-la partim_fw-la abusus_fw-la non_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la civili_fw-la confusio_fw-la for_o partly_o the_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o partly_o the_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n that_o we_o do_v make_v and_o approve_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o our_o man_n mouth_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o those_o place_n have_v open_v they_o so_o wide_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v great_o grudged-at_a by_o these_o reformer_n man_n that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o sane_a they_o will_v have_v they_o out_o if_o they_o know_v how_o notwithstanding_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o honourable_a prerogative_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o pretence_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v so_o as_o ever_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o
their_o set_n uppe_o of_o their_o short_a plat_n of_o discipline_n banish_v the_o city_n the_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o this_o their_o bannishment_n be_v give_v out_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n tyranni_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o liberam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la nowm_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la revocare_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v have_v be_v tyrant_n over_o a_o free_a city_n they_o will_v have_v recall_v a_o new_a papacy_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o consistorian_n humour_n which_o reign_v now_o among_o the_o factious_a sort_n in_o england_n to_o show_v itself_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a sort_n by_o their_o private_a letter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o their_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o geneva_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n enter_v into_o faction_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v cal_n they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o say_a synod_n at_o lausanna_n the_o minister_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v great_o disgrace_v for_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v their_o ministry_n there_o without_o the_o new_a discipline_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v otiosam_fw-la functionem_fw-la 6._o a_o idle_a function_n the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o that_o expel_v the_o say_v three_o preacher_n 40_o be_v term_v by_o caluin_n tumultuos_fw-la a_o perditorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la factio_fw-la a_o tumultuoas_n faction_n of_o rakehell_n &_o castaway_n es_fw-la beza_n say_v cal._n that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a but_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o caluin_n report_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n even_o the_o syndic_n be_v term_v factionum_fw-la et_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la deuce_n the_o ringleader_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n 10._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o nabucadnezar_n and_o the_o exile_n to_o daniel_n and_o general_o they_o give_v it_o out_o against_o all_o their_o back_n friend_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v obdurate_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n you_o must_v think_v be_v give_v out_o then_o secret_o but_o since_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n for_o other_o minister_n instruction_n which_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v any_o check_n about_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n hitherto_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o great_a success_n i_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v on_o forward_o these_o three_o preacher_n be_v thus_o banish_v their_o friend_n at_o geneva_n be_v marvellous_a earnest_n to_o have_v they_o thither_o again_o many_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o certain_a church_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o you_o shall_v partly_o perceive_v by_o diverse_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o title_n or_o together_o with_o caluins_n epistle_n every_o one_o likewise_o in_o the_o city_n that_o hold_v for_o the_o discipline_n do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o people_n but_o master_n caluin_n be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o all_o of_o they_o most_o desire_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v else_o where_o place_v they_o care_v not_o much_o unto_o these_o endeavour_n may_v be_v add_v some_o very_a wise_a course_n take_v by_o master_n caluin_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discontinue_v from_o geneva_n cardinal_n sadolet_n have_v write_v to_o the_o genevians_n in_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n both_o of_o their_o state_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a byace_n master_n caluin_n answer_v he_o and_o justify_v as_o he_o think_v meet_v their_o proceed_n therein_o to_o their_o very_a good_a contentment_n also_o where_o some_o &_o that_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v great_o labour_v to_o discredit_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o endeavour_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o utter_o into_o contempt_n for_o execute_v their_o ministry_n without_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n master_n caluin_n stay_v that_o course_n by_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o minister_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o also_o they_o join_v thereunto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o where_o those_o two_o point_n be_v perform_v 17_o illic_fw-la substantia_fw-la ministry_n viget_fw-la there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o lawful_a honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o ministry_n last_o the_o mutiny_n mention_v which_o be_v about_o refusal_n calu._n to_o communicate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o likewise_o appease_v by_o persuade_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o occasion_n together_o with_o the_o former_a suit_n mention_v the_o city_n as_o i_o judge_v have_v conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o master_n caluin_n then_o they_o have_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o come_v again_o among_o they_o he_o will_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n in_o his_o proceed_n then_o he_o have_v erst_o do_v they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o content_v after_o two_o year_n bannishment_n and_o more_o to_o recall_v he_o unto_o they_o uz_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o while_o his_o friend_n be_v labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o he_o himself_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o be_v still_o harp_v to_o his_o friend_n upon_o this_o string_n how_o he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n as_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v not_o when_o they_o listen_v 50._o start_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o employ_v his_o study_n that_o way_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o offering_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o continue_v except_o there_o be_v same_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v whereupon_o the_o senate_n order_v at_o his_o request_n that_o he_o and_o five_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v confer_v together_o about_o such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o have_v so_o do_v they_o shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a senate_n here_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o master_n caluin_n wit_n he_o wise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v be_v utter_o disgrace_v and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v as_o be_v forsooth_o popish_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bate_v the_o city_n one_o ace_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aequivalent_fw-la at_o the_o least_o to_o that_o which_o their_o bishop_n former_o have_v enjoy_v amongst_o they_o howbeit_o he_o well_o perceive_v withal_o that_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o matter_n about_o there_o must_v be_v very_o good_a policy_n and_o circumspection_n use_v or_o else_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o bring_v a_o people_n have_v get_v their_o liberty_n into_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_a servitude_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o his_o plot_n therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v as_o follow_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o civil_a cause_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n contain_v above_o twenty_o parish_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o want_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o very_o many_o probable_a reason_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v authority_n in_o this_o senate_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o civil_a government_n do_v then_o whole_o consist_v of_o civil_a person_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v before_o entitle_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o for_o their_o deal_n in_o church_n cause_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n possess_v he_o very_o wise_o consider_v with_o farellus_n and_o viretus_fw-la that_o if_o they_o take_v that_o course_n
they_o shall_v find_v unresistable_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v a_o way_n which_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v shall_v be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o minister_n and_o yet_o shall_v carry_v such_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n intend_v and_o their_o devise_n be_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v consist_v of_o twelve_o citizen_n to_o be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o out_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a counsel_n of_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v state_n man_n and_o but_o of_o six_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n except_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o remove_v they_o with_o this_o invention_n after_o many_o persuasion_n use_v both_o public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o private_o upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o citizen_n at_o length_n be_v content_v they_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o of_o they_o continual_o as_o any_o matter_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o six_o minister_n which_o be_v odds_n enough_o they_o imagine_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o platform_n for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o their_o minister_n importunity_n when_o they_o see_v that_o needs_o they_o will_v be_v some_o body_n amongst_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o effect_n keep_v the_o reins_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o these_o and_o what_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n i_o know_v not_o 54._o but_o after_o master_n caluin_v very_o great_a pain_n take_v about_o that_o matter_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v therewith_o all_o almost_o oppress_v calu._n the_o city_n at_o the_o length_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o their_o platform_n with_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v that_o the_o pretend_a consistorian_n discipline_n ever_o draw_v breath_n master_n caluin_n have_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v see_v prevail_v in_o this_o attempt_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o city_n perceive_v their_o own_o oversight_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o city_n which_o this_o new_a senate_n mislike_v but_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o draw_v it_o unto_o their_o cognizance_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o then_o forthwith_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o the_o consistory_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v altogether_o mislike_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o devise_n 76._o to_o win_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o 71_o if_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o a_o very_a rigorous_a course_n be_v hold_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n about_o their_o dauncinge_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n private_o in_o one_o of_o their_o friend_n house_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n follow_v and_o their_o especial_a drift_n therein_o beside_o their_o affectionate_a deal_n upon_o a_o quarrel_n towards_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o multitude_n oh_o say_v caluin_n writing_n how_o like_a man_n both_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dance_a matter_n exemplum_fw-la valde_fw-la proderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la the_o example_n will_v do_v much_o good_a for_o now_o it_o be_v already_o a_o common_a say_n amongst_o the_o people_n nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la spem_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la primarijs_fw-la non_fw-la parcatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o impunity_n see_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o twelve_o elder_n all_o of_o they_o statesman_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o senate_n as_o shall_v breed_v such_o discontentment_n amongst_o the_o citizen_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o master_n caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v his_o great_a wit_n and_o overreach_v the_o citizen_n notable_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v prove_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o over-rule_v twelve_o simple_a man_n all_o of_o they_o unlearned_a as_o be_v either_o apronman_n artisan_n or_o merchant_n but_o his_o chief_a reach_n be_v that_o he_o know_v these_o twelve_o grand_a governor_n will_v certain_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v but_o annual_a and_o that_o if_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o minister_n be_v their_o superior_n in_o office_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v they_o may_v afterwards_o peradventure_o be_v cause_v to_o repent_v it_o and_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a foresight_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o increase_v the_o citizen_n general_a discontentement_n and_o dislike_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o church-governement_n beside_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o especial_o grieve_a they_o and_o disclose_v their_o want_n of_o providence_n they_o see_v their_o citizen_n of_o that_o senate_n not_o only_a overruled_n by_o the_o say_v six_o minister_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o minister_n so_o overtop_v by_o master_n caluin_n as_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v domine_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v all_o in_o all_o whereupon_o there_o be_v some_o that_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o as_o i_o suppose_v master_n caluin_n seek_v by_o his_o cunning_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o which_o they_o altogether_o detest_v thus_o he_o himself_o report_v in_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n uz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o supplication_n find_v which_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o most_o general_a assembly_n wherein_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contain_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la legibus_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la rempub_fw-la laederet_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n but_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o other_o periculum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la haec_fw-la vrbs_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la melancholici_fw-la cerebro_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la excitata_fw-la seditione_n perdat_fw-la mille_fw-la cive_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o while_o the_o city_n obey_v the_o brain_n of_o one_o melancholy_a man_n upon_o some_o rebellion_n raise_v it_o may_v overthrow_v a_o thousand_o citizen_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o master_n caluin_n report_v this_o as_o a_o slander_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a that_o in_o effect_n he_o rule_v there_o in_o that_o senate_n as_o peremptory_o as_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v before_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o sundry_a minister_n to_o admit_v of_o equal_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v to_o geneva_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o partly_o thus_o ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la regendam_fw-la qui_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la 23._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v such_o a_o multitude_n again_o desuetudine_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sum_fw-la artis_fw-la regendi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la through_o want_n of_o practice_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v a_o multitude_n and_o to_o viretus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o geneva_n cerno_fw-la quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la sit_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regere_fw-la 25._o i_o perceive_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o mavage_a a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n again_o i_o be_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la animo_fw-la incipiam_fw-la esse_fw-la inclinatiore_fw-la ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la eius_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o of_o a_o more_o inclininge_a mind_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o speech_n mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o assistant_n yet_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o lay_v his_o plot_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v constrain_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o as_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o consistorian_n proceed_n as_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o consistory_n do_v grow_v into_o
will_v improove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v he_o also_o go_v further_o and_o protest_v that_o while_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n that_o then_o he_o do_v mean_v belike_o while_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n at_o geneva_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o the_o death_n for_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n but_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o temper_v all_o again_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o have_v refer_v their_o doubt_n to_o those_o city_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v otherwise_o we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o judgement_n for_o we_o will_v sure_o stick_v to_o our_o own_o he_o therefore_o thus_o qualifi_v this_o point_n say_v nec_fw-la morositate_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiet_fw-la ut_fw-la loco_fw-la potius_fw-la cedamus_fw-la quam_fw-la sententia_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o that_o we_o mind_n rather_o to_o leave_v our_o place_n than_o our_o opinion_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v their_o cause_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o their_o direction_n you_o do_v look_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n master_n caluin_n use_v all_o this_o rhetoric_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v at_o their_o hand_n he_o himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o as_o he_o tell_v master_n bullinger_n brevis_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n thereof_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o your_o honourable_a senate_n may_v give_v this_o answer_n uz_o that_o the_o form_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v consentanea_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deinde_fw-la novitatem_fw-la improbet_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o reprove_v the_o newsanglenesse_n of_o our_o citizen_n indeed_o if_o he_o can_v get_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o likelihood_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n all_o this_o while_n you_o will_v say_v sure_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o write_v and_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v four_o city_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o zuricke_n master_n bullinger_n write_v that_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v 166_o uz_o that_o they_o of_o those_o city_n will_v resolve_v they_o 1._o how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o a_o consistory_n 3._o what_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o that_o point_n upon_o the_o receit_n of_o these_o letter_n even_o as_o master_n caluin_n foresee_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o zuricke_n four_a the_o consul_n and_o three_o senator_n to_o consult_v with_o three_o of_o their_o learned_a minister_n what_o answer_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n if_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n have_v meet_v with_o as_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o m._n caluin_n be_v that_o will_v have_v lay_v open_a the_o quality_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o consistorian_n faction_n how_o they_o intermedle_v in_o all_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o city_n how_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n without_o yield_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o but_o because_o soome_n of_o the_o godly_a brother_n forsooth_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o how_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o profess_v his_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n until_o it_o please_v they_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v penitent_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v as_o they_o affect_v the_o party_n if_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o have_v infourm_v how_o upon_o any_o light_a displeasure_n or_o rash_a information_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v call_v into_o the_o disciplinarian_a consistory_n a_o place_n for_o criminal_a person_n so_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v infamed_a how_o they_o affect_v popularity_n whole_o which_o may_v endanger_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o how_o they_o of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v compass_v in_o the_o framinge_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o although_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o a_o senate_n yet_o one_o man_n do_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o his_o pleasure_n how_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v that_o their_o bishop_n do_v never_o tyrannize_v more_o over_o they_o by_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o some_o one_o man_n do_v how_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o again_o &_o nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o consistoriall_a man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o have_v foresene_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o m._n caluin_n will_v seek_v to_o discredit_v they_o all_o to_o his_o uttermost_a &_o have_v therefore_o signify_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n of_o these_o four_o city_n that_o there_o be_v as_o honest_a &_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n that_o mislike_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o it_o that_o if_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o deprave_a any_o their_o evil_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o slander_v all_o those_o that_o do_v impugn_v they_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n rest_v all_o of_o they_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o first_o to_o procure_v &_o admit_v it_o if_o they_o have_v give_v some_o round_a intimation_n that_o they_o the_o citizen_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v their_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o over-looked_n and_o hamper_v in_o their_o own_o free_a city_n by_o such_o a_o pragmatical_a and_o intermedlinge_n discipline_n if_o i_o say_v their_o letter_n have_v be_v pen_v after_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n as_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n the_o proceed_n of_o that_o consistory_n be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o city_n will_v have_v advise_v their_o magistrate_n to_o have_v give_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n than_o they_o do_v for_o they_o the_o say_a minister_n believe_v master_n caluins_n information_n that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v report_v unto_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n &_o that_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o therein_o may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v even_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o prevente_v that_o mischief_n for_o that_o time_n but_o procure_v the_o establishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o for_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o for_o the_o say_a answer_n than_o i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v in_o england_n if_o then_o they_o have_v live_v will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o master_n caluin_n wish_v save_v that_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v say_v 166._o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v consentanea_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o refuse_v to_o write_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n or_o look_v that_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v master_n bullinger_n himself_o report_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v grieve_v their_o church_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o that_o one_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n do_v begette_v another_o that_o they_o have_v late_o hear_v of_o the_o consistoriall_a law_n of_o that_o church_n for_o caluin_n have_v send_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a
this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o us._n if_o master_n caluin_n but_o especial_o master_n beza_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n either_o of_o geneva_n or_o france_n &_o to_o have_v intermedle_v &_o reign_v there_o only_o and_o to_o have_v urge_v their_o platform_n and_o devise_n no_o further_o they_o may_v the_o better_o for_o we_o in_o england_n have_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v who_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o deal_v amiss_o therein_o their_o example_n and_o proceed_n may_v have_v the_o estimation_n which_o indeed_o they_o deserve_v i_o omit_v how_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n certain_a malcontent_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o sundry_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v at_o geneva_n master_n caluin_n have_v write_v sundry_a letter_n into_o england_n to_o some_o such_o like_a effect_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n assoon_o as_o certain_a of_o our_o countryman_n be_v come_v to_o franckforde_v they_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n quarrel_n arise_v about_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n there_o be_v particular_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o that_o intoxication_n and_o send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o m._n caluin_n who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o return_v his_o answer_n concern_v the_o say_a book_n compile_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o such_o man_n and_o such_o a_o authorititie_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la 200._o qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o english_a form_n of_o service_n as_o you_o describe_v it_o there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foollery_n when_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n have_v get_v this_o letter_n they_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v read_v it_o so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o say_v the_o discourser_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o so_o stout_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n 36._o as_o afterwards_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o it_o if_o you_o have_v caluins_n book_n of_o epistle_n i_o pray_v you_o read_v it_o although_o beza_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n yet_o shall_v you_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v no_o one_o point_n of_o substance_n in_o it_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o child_n so_o as_o thereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o giddiness_n who_o be_v move_v so_o great_o with_o it_o when_o some_o of_o the_o say_a party_n paâ—_n whittingham_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o a_o more_o violent_a humour_n come_v first_o to_o frankford_n they_o fall_v also_o present_o into_o a_o very_a especial_a like_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n as_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v such_o rule_n and_o practice_n as_o do_v great_o concur_v with_o their_o own_o disposion_n in_o england_n popery_n be_v restore_v and_o much_o cruelty_n use_v whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n to_o leave_v their_o country_n their_o live_n and_o their_o friend_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o acceptable_a these_o point_n be_v unto_o some_o kind_n of_o humour_n uz._n that_o if_o bishop_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v use_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v use_v that_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o every_o particular_a minister_n with_o his_o assistant_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o that_o discipline_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n within_o his_o own_o parish_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v even_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o best_a aswell_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n and_o indeed_o according_o these_o position_n as_o afterward_o it_o will_v appear_v be_v so_o please_v to_o whittingham_n and_o his_o consorte_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a mean_a form_n of_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v that_o have_v such_o principle_n annex_v unto_o it_o will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o they_o howbeit_o many_o there_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o those_o that_o then_o depart_v the_o realm_n as_o doct._n cox_n doct._n horn_n m._n jewel_n with_o sundry_a other_o who_o perceive_v the_o trick_n of_o that_o discipline_n 47._o do_v utter_o dislike_v it_o so_o as_o when_o they_o come_v afterwards_o to_o frankford_n they_o whole_o insist_v upon_o the_o platform_n of_o england_n and_o in_o short_a time_n obtain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o use_n thereof_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o d._n cox_n or_o d._n horn_n as_o i_o guess_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o have_v be_v of_o especial_a account_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o superintendent_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o pass_v one_o master_n clanbourge_n a_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o that_o city_n have_v show_v they_o some_o especial_a favour_n complaint_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n caluin_n whereupon_o the_o say_v m._n clanbourg_n do_v write_v to_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o say_v superintendent_n have_v some_o such_o like_a superior_a place_n in_o england_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o unto_o the_o which_o point_n master_n caluin_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v his_o oar_n into_o everye_o man_n boat_n to_o disgrace_v the_o say_a platform_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o factious_a company_n at_o franckforde_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o his_o pretend_a discipline_n do_v return_v this_o answer_n if_o beza_n have_v set_v out_o his_o letter_n true_o 229._o i_o will_v one_o point_n have_v be_v omit_v which_o be_v suggest_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o that_o one_o party_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o say_a superintendent_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o your_o cogitation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v still_o keep_v his_o whole_a estate_n in_o england_n to_o have_v establish_v his_o former_a ministry_n there_o with_o you_o in_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o peradventure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o from_o the_o begin_v his_o meaning_n be_v since_o the_o englishemen_n come_v thither_o have_v stire_v up_o more_o contention_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n displeasure_n &_o so_o have_v kindle_v strife_n than_o this_o emulation_n in_o that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o equal_a degree_n and_o to_o be_v contumelious_o exclude_v from_o the_o common_a society_n if_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v entertainment_n with_o you_o mean_v the_o company_n that_o have_v receive_v his_o form_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n come_v to_o frankford_n shall_v receive_v their_o law_n from_o the_o other_o part_n or_o side_n within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o this_o that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v establish_v as_o you_o have_v hard_a at_o frankford_n diverse_a of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v earnest_a for_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n as_o whittingham_n gilby_n goodman_n and_o other_o and_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o such_o godly_a man_n and_o afterwards_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o remain_v here_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o sundry_a weak_a professor_n then_o also_o in_o england_n they_o reject_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o service_n the_o order_n of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o effect_n there_o prescribe_v and_o conform_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o when_o they_o have_v suck_v and_o digest_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v as_o the_o appendant_o necessary_o annex_v to_o that_o form_n of_o new_a discipline_n and_o which_o be_v afterwards_o enlarge_v by_o beza_n as_o i_o take_v it_o hotoman_n &_o other_o of_o the_o disciplinarian_a humour_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vindicia_fw-la contra_fw-la tirannos_fw-la franco-gallia_a etc._n etc._n the_o general_a sum_n
use_v at_o geneva_n it_o be_v no_o lewd_a a_o say_v of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o my_o understanding_n obedient_a when_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o of_o zuricke_n berne_n schafhusin_n and_o basill_n the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n there_o have_v but_o suspect_v or_o once_o but_o dream_v that_o their_o assist_v of_o master_n caluin_n to_o the_o have_v of_o his_o will_n over_o the_o citizen_n of_o geneva_n will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o insolency_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o pride_n such_o sedition_n and_o so_o great_a presumption_n as_o that_o like_a pharaoes_n evil_a favour_v and_o lean_a cow_n the_o say_v his_o devise_n will_v have_v seek_v to_o devour_v all_o other_o church_n their_o order_n their_o service_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n much_o fair_a creature_n and_o in_o better_a like_n than_o his_o scragge_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o friendship_n all_o the_o entreaty_n devise_n and_o stratagem_n nay_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o good_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o it_o but_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n they_o be_v no_o josephes_n to_o foresee_v these_o mischief_n or_o what_o a_o dearth_n of_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o both_o in_o france_n germany_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o urge_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o violence_n of_o such_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o most_o apparent_a forgery_n will_v procure_v or_o do_v portend_v time_n have_v disclose_v it_o and_o gamaliels_n council_n have_v prove_v true_a the_o factioner_n in_o this_o folly_n have_v be_v so_o long_o suffer_v to_o take_v their_o own_o swinge_n that_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v giddy_a 5._o and_o find_v not_o what_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o begin_v already_o to_o come_v to_o nought_o as_o by_o diverse_a point_n follow_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v chap._n four_o our_a english_a genevater_n upon_o a_o better_a inquiry_n make_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n 5._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v very_o notable_a where_o he_o say_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a many_o thing_n have_v fair_a show_n but_o try_v they_o and_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n they_o fall_v into_o dust_n in_o gold_n the_o chief_a mettle_n there_o be_v great_a sophistication_n he_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o lead_v be_v soon_o deceive_v to_o hold_v a_o thing_n for_o good_a before_o a_o man_n have_v try_v it_o by_o such_o a_o touchstone_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o call_n i_o hold_v it_o great_a folly_n the_o credit_n which_o popery_n grow_v unto_o do_v partly_o proceed_v of_o such_o rashness_n man_n be_v content_a have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bear_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o without_o any_o trial_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v they_o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v thus_o away_o by_o their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o their_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o poor_a priest_n themselves_n many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n mislead_v through_o the_o honourable_a regard_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v work_v a_o man_n may_v tell_v a_o lie_n so_o oft_o that_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o may_v think_v he_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o first_o from_o some_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o so_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o continual_a flattery_n of_o their_o parasite_n tell_v they_o still_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o afterwards_o beginning_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v now_o in_o time_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o who_o say_v otherwise_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v he_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n follow_v the_o stream_n as_o they_o run_v in_o their_o day_n do_v grow_v by_o degree_n to_o reckon_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n to_o account_v of_o themselves_o and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n that_o both_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o the_o people_n become_v in_o time_n to_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n forget_v the_o apostle_n say_v rule_v of_o try_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a which_o notable_a point_n of_o this_o apostocall_a wisdom_n be_v of_o late_a year_n fall_v into_o practice_n by_o every_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o as_o his_o call_n do_v require_v we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o even_o child_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o sundry_a thing_n wherein_o many_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o good_a learning_n be_v heretofore_o blind_v and_o even_o in_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n have_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n man_n have_v be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o it_o before_o they_o know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v and_o all_o under_o godly_a pretence_n it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n with_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o deprave_a that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o especial_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o liberty_n or_o power_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o themselves_o beside_o when_o man_n have_v be_v bite_v with_o abuse_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a point_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v abuse_v exclaim_v against_o for_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o every_o simple_a man_n cap_n to_o distinguishe_v well_o in_o that_o matter_n furthermore_o also_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o judgement_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_n with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o see_v man_n go_v simple_o in_o the_o street_n look_v downward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wring_v their_o neck_n awry_o shake_v their_o head_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o present_a grief_n lift_v up_o the_o white_a of_o their_o eye_n sometime_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o vanity_n as_o they_o walk_v when_o they_o hear_v they_o give_v great_a groan_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n not_o in_o they_o their_o hearer_n but_o in_o their_o superior_n make_v long_a prayer_n profess_v a_o kind_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n speak_v most_o earnest_o against_o some_o man_n have_v too_o much_o and_o some_o man_n too_o little_a which_o beat_v into_o the_o people_n head_n a_o present_a cogitation_n of_o some_o division_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o i_o say_v the_o multitude_n do_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o marvelous_a great_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o withal_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v a_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v forsooth_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o bring_v they_o great_a liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n amiss_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_v either_o wish_v or_o desire_v and_o as_o many_o people_n in_o this_o our_o time_n have_v be_v thus_o beguile_v by_o a_o certain_a crew_n of_o minister_n so_o they_o the_o minister_n among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o like_a outward_a show_n and_o false_a pretence_n in_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v be_v great_o mislead_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o the_o inferior_a by_o the_o superior_a as_o by_o cartwright_n and_o some_o other_o and_o these_o superior_n here_o with_o we_o by_o two_o man_n especial_o master_n caluin_n and_o master_n beza_n while_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o three_o master_n caluin_n that_o devise_v the_o say_a platform_n be_v sure_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o so_o be_v master_n beza_n who_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n
long_o they_o account_v it_o since_o it_o be_v in_o any_o good_a reparation_n say_v plain_o not_o as_o cartwright_n affirm_v that_o it_o flourish_v most_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o thus_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 21._o but_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o after_o master_n cartwrights_n double_v where_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o corruption_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o above_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n in_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o this_o devise_n be_v establish_v corruption_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 569_o and_o the_o first_o resistance_n by_o any_o settle_a church_n against_o that_o corruption_n be_v by_o those_o that_o abolish_v that_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n touchinge_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o bohemian_o merindols_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o geneva_n see_v what_o carieer_n be_v here_o from_o geneva_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thence_o back_o again_o to_o geneva_n at_o a_o leap_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n till_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v the_o pretend_a presbytery_n with_o all_o the_o compliment_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v urge_v have_v lyen_fw-we alla-mort_a no_o one_o settle_v church_n that_o be_v in_o cartwrightes_n language_n not_o one_o particular_a parish_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n do_v ever_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v authority_n above_o other_o minister_n or_o thus_o there_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n &_o five_o hundred_o year_n so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n such_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o geneva_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o time_n not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n or_o thus_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o church_n for_o above_o 1500_o year_n that_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o bishop_n as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o especial_o in_o geneva_n and_o in_o some_o other_o such_o place_n as_o have_v follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n well_o hitherto_o than_o you_o see_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o geneva_n uz_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o geneva_n platform_n can_v find_v it_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 1500._o year_n the_o father_n alas_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n some_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o be_v ignorant_a they_o poor_a man_n have_v small_a experience_n and_o less_o policy_n they_o want_v judgement_n and_o zeal_n either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o keep_v in_o her_o virginity_n this_o gallant_a dalila_n they_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n any_o example_n that_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v but_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v leap_v over_o all_o they_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n humble_a man_n zealous_a man_n nay_o rather_o angel_n than_o man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a rank_n of_o elder_n sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n the_o worshipful_a company_n of_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o the_o contribution_n the_o well_o discipline_v multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o pour_v all_o down_o at_o the_o deacon_n foot_n there_o christ_n carry_v his_o own_o sceptre_n in_o bezaes_n hand_n there_o this_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n so_o disgrace_v by_o the_o father_n so_o corrupt_v and_o so_o deface_v there_o she_o reign_v there_o she_o flourish_v and_o there_o she_o be_v magnify_v 49._o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n say_v a_o good_a fellow_n be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n forsooth_o in_o christendom_n again_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o geneva_n and_o her_o minister_n except_o you_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o minister_n that_o follow_v the_o geneva_n platform_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o think_v themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v very_o great_o disgrace_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o claw_v one_o of_o another_o and_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o see_v if_o the_o geneva_n church-government_n may_v be_v find_v out_o amongst_o they_o for_o either_o there_o or_o no_o where_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n live_v much_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o live_v after_o christ_n passion_n threescore_o &_o eight_o year_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o the_o large_a account_n be_v not_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v now_o as_o baronius_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n mark_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o 19_o year_n and_o die_v about_o the_o thirtith_n year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o as_o saint_n john_n outlived_n saint_n mark_v some_o 38._o year_n after_o this_o reckon_n if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o clean_o have_v disgrace_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o feign_a eldership_n when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n make_v there_o according_a to_o cartwrightes_n assertion_n then_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o geneva_n platform_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o city_n we_o must_v cut_v of_o the_o say_v 19_o year_n wherein_o saint_n mark_v have_v depart_v so_o gross_o from_o christ_n ordinance_n from_o the_o before_o mention_v 68_o year_n the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v do_v you_o have_v but_o eleven_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o the_o pretend_a purity_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n to_o shadow_n or_o shroud_v herself_o yea_o but_o where_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o alexandria_n 107._o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n etc._n etc._n cartwright_n have_v this_o shift_n uz_o that_o the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n may_v be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n mark_v whereby_o to_o save_v saint_n mark_v credit_n that_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o christ_n government_n he_o will_v have_v this_o great_a defection_n to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o saint_n mark_v time_n and_o so_o he_o exclude_v saint_n mark_n after_o the_o geneva_n fashion_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o will_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o saint_n jeromes_n express_a word_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o reckon_n be_v new_o cast_v up_o again_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o suppose_v depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n be_v about_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n before_o s._n john_n die_v which_o stand_v hardly_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v send_v we_o from_o scotland_n diotrephes_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v though_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o diverse_a government_n from_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n which_o we_o labour_v for_o for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquitte_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o outlived_n saint_n mark_v as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v there_o so_o small_a intelligence_n among_o those_o most_o provident_a and_o wise_a holy_a man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o notorious_a a_o defection_n in_o alexandria_n so_o famous_a a_o city_n and_o they_o never_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o
man_n have_v offer_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v now_o again_o constrain_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v more_o general_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o say_a prince_n still_o offer_v for_o their_o part_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cease_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o their_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o single_a life_n of_o man_n unlawful_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n which_o they_o do_v further_o specify_v and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o where_o it_o have_v be_v abolish_v vouchsafe_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v thereby_o well_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o england_n and_o shall_v find_v their_o name_n so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o which_o number_n caluin_n be_v comprehend_v have_v profess_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o retain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o 109_o if_o they_o urge_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v those_o tradition_n which_o we_o can_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o impose_v a_o single_a life_n and_o will_v receive_v none_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 363_o again_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n &_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n furthermore_o 137._o we_o do_v here_o protest_v and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n beside_o 305._o i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v melanchthon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o see_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v video_fw-la postea_fw-la multo_fw-la intolerabiliorem_fw-la futuram_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quà m_fw-la antea_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la i_o do_v see_v that_o hereafter_o will_v grow_v up_o a_o great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o moreover_o 310._o mira_fw-la dissipatio_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o church_n leave_v to_o our_o posterity_n except_o they_o may_v now_o be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o have_v certain_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o look_v unto_o they_o more_o diligent_o then_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o again_o by_o what_o right_a or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 389._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n minimè_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n for_o tell_v i_o what_o estate_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o hereafter_o if_o all_o the_o old_a order_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ruler_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v george_n prince_n anhalt_n earl_n of_o ascaine_n lord_n of_o sew_a and_o brewburge_n utinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n 61_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o deed_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o o_o quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o hart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la lutherus_n etiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o we_o always_o and_o master_n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n very_o often_o have_v profess_v and_o caluin_n himself_o write_v to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n concern_v the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o geneva_n as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o excuse_n thereof_o against_o his_o challenge_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o augusta_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n still_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o bannishment_n of_o popery_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sadol_n talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o which_o priestlye_o government_n let_v they_o so_o keep_v brotherly_a society_n amongst_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n or_o cast_v to_o the_o devil_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n statue_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n in_o chrys._n and_o basils_n time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o latinist_n when_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o augustine_n live_v and_o then_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o face_n as_o now_o they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o between_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o zedechia_n and_o joachims_n date_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v defile_v altogether_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o caluin_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1539._o at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o geneva_n he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n where_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o melanchthon_n caluin_n bucer_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v great_o to_o their_o like_n insomuch_o as_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n 28._o the_o colloquy_n at_o worm_n and_o ratisbone_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o the_o protestant_n reckon_v caluin_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o take_v thither_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v because_o hereby_o it_o will_v further_o
appear_v what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n caluin_n still_o carry_v concern_v bishop_n so_o as_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o cartwrights_n shameless_a assertion_n 11â—_n that_o caluin_n will_v have_v shake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o have_v tremble_v at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n caluin_n be_v amongst_o they_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o they_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ordine_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o avide_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n &_o qui_fw-la praeesset_fw-la ipsis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n protest_v be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v first_o be_v try_v instruct_v and_o upon_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n unto_o those_o bishop_n si_fw-la praecedat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n likewise_o also_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o be_v then_o make_v by_o master_n bucer_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n 95._o and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v annitendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o cannon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n concern_v name_n and_o title_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewithal_o that_o external_a power_n and_o dignity_n ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o lawful_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o confirm_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o much_o more_o pass_v in_o those_o colloquy_n and_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n caluin_n himself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v then_o present_a and_o in_o company_n which_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o offer_v agree_v and_o protest_v at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o think_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n mention_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o bucer_n a_o principal_a man_n then_o amongst_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o when_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la consentiebat_fw-la legi_fw-la christ_n 565_o fiebatque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 67_o i_o be_o ex_fw-la perpetua_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a obsexuation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o amongst_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n 251._o who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n act_n 15._o &_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o hereby_o than_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v think_v of_o bishop_n &_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v as_o narrow_o into_o that_o call_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v aswell_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o trust_v without_o offence_n as_o either_o carwright_n or_o all_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v some_o busy_a body_n indeed_o a_o little_a before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o colloquy_n mention_v who_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n &_o especial_o with_o melanchthon_n for_o yield_v so_o much_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n 304._o hoc_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quosdam_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o forsooth_o do_v anger_n some_o immoder_n at_o man_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v restore_v interpret_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o romish_a sovereignty_n and_o thus_o also_o to_o luther_n 306_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v into_o what_o hatred_n i_o be_o grow_v with_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o with_o certain_a other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n ita_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la dimicant_fw-la socij_fw-la nostri_fw-la our_o fellow_n do_v so_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n camerarius_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o report_n philip_n audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hear_v some_o accuse_v philip_n in_o that_o respect_n inhumanissimè_fw-la most_o barbarous_o when_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hire_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o have_v defend_v their_o state_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n have_v deal_v more_o effectual_o for_o they_o than_o he_o do_v in_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o patron_n of_o his_o own_o part_n but_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o a_o chief_a and_o a_o singular_a patron_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n &_o diverse_a other_o more_o slanderous_a they_o utter_v without_o shame_n quorum_fw-la magnopere_fw-la postea_fw-la paenituit_fw-la &_o puduit_fw-la plaerosque_fw-la whereof_o many_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a slanderous_a harebrain_n the_o grave_a sort_n the_o best_a learned_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n that_o then_o live_v do_v follow_v and_o proceed_v as_o philip_n have_v begin_v even_o according_o as_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o since_o that_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a although_o the_o bishop_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n further_o than_o it_o please_v they_o be_v thereupon_o even_o of_o necessity_n reject_v as_o before_o i_o have_v signify_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n grow_v to_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n they_o ordain_v amongst_o themselves_o the_o very_a same_o office_n in_o effect_n throughout_o the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n obseruat_fw-la change_v only_o the_o old_a greek_a name_n as_o
of_o unity_n which_o pretence_n deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n even_o many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o i_o do_v beza_n injury_n in_o applyinge_v his_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o thus_o against_o such_o bishop_n as_o do_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v but_o against_o popish_a bishop_n cartwright_n himself_o will_v clear_v both_o i_o and_o bezaes_n meaning_n for_o he_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v both_o those_o place_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o bezaes_n judgement_n against_o our_o bishop_n now_o in_o england_n beza_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v archbishop_n that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n he_o call_v counterfeit_a bishop_n relic_n of_o popery_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o bezaes_n word_n to_o knox_n as_o before_o they_o be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o labour_n much_o upon_o this_o point_n beza_n will_v himself_o vouch_v safe_a you_o shall_v see_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o he_o write_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1579._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n uz._n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o write_v thus_o by_o no_o good_a direction_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n uz._n the_o honourable_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o nicene_n council_n pretend_v ancient_a custom_n confirm_v the_o patriarchship_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o horrible_a papacy_n of_o rome_n slide_v on_o and_o underlie_a the_o seat_n for_o the_o harlot_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o afterward_o where_o m._n caluin_n speak_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v then_o conclude_v upon_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v beza_n be_v bold_a if_o field_n his_o translator_n have_v deal_v well_o with_o he_o to_o call_v it_o a_o devilish_a oligarchie_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o be_v the_o deviser_n or_o at_o least_o the_o advancer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o which_o member_n of_o his_o division_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o europe_n except_v his_o own_o parochial_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o advise_v all_o godly_a prince_n that_o at_o once_o they_o abolish_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o effectanie_n thing_n more_o gracious_a or_o bountiful_a to_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v understand_v how_o he_o describe_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n say_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n they_o which_o do_v bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o watchman_n set_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o watchman_n as_o they_o have_v when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v who_o be_v then_o their_o watchman_n by_o all_o their_o confession_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beza_n will_v do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o bishop_n sure_o by_o his_o advice_n down_o they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a or_o to_o use_v his_o translator_n phrase_n they_o must_v be_v chase_v away_o and_o his_o chief_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o unless_o this_o root_n also_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o fruit_n will_v sprout_v and_o bud_v forth_o again_o second_o for_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o false_o suppose_v have_v shut_v this_o superiority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o because_o as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o government_n by_o a_o few_o be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v open_o hinder_v he_o mean_v i_o think_v his_o counterfeit_a platform_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o inordinate_a urge_v whereof_o some_o few_o disorder_a person_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o that_o you_o see_v then_o the_o man_n boldness_n and_o with_o what_o presumption_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n against_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o all_o the_o flourish_a church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n time_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n almost_o of_o ourage_n &_o that_o which_o be_v most_o with_o he_o even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a master_n caluin_n and_o you_o see_v also_o the_o pit_n and_o smoke_n from_o whence_o the_o locust_n amongst_o we_o of_o late_a year_n come_v that_o with_o their_o venomous_a libel_n and_o rail_a discourse_n have_v infect_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o good_a man_n with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o our_o bishop_n that_o some_o have_v be_v mislead_v heretofore_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o this_o faction_n i_o wonder_v not_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v little_o pity_v any_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o yield_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a so_o palpable_a &_o so_o childish_a illusion_n but_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v beza_n himself_o begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v much_o for_o his_o alteration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o a_o little_a further_o unto_o you_o account_v of_o he_o as_o god_n shall_v move_v your_o heart_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o once_o affirm_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v bishop_n â—_o metrapolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n their_o seat_n limit_n and_o authority_n be_v make_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la with_o the_o best_a zeal_n it_o be_v then_o i_o trust_v a_o zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v both_o such_o zeal_n and_o such_o knowledge_n do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a upon_o such_o a_o devilish_a oligarchie_n of_o late_a year_n he_o have_v write_v two_o or_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o stile_n than_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n 1589._o for_o thus_o he_o endorse_v they_o reverendissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la et_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la caentuariensi_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la conciliario_n et_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la to_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n &_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n councillor_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v amplitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la addictissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la theodorus_n beza_n a._n sadeel_n nomine_fw-la totius_fw-la nostri_fw-la caetus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genevensis_n most_o addict_v to_o your_o greatness_n th._n b.a.s._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n but_o it_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o other_o letter_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o say_v now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v write_v somewhat_o unto_o beza_n as_o concern_v his_o over-busying_a of_o himself_o about_o our_o church_n without_o any_o lawful_a commission_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o he_o answer_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la reverend_a there_n domine_fw-la 691._o but_o my_o reverend_a lord_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o move_v we_o in_o your_o letter_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v well_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o likewise_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o sure_o it_o trouble_v both_o i_o and_o sadeel_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o be_v great_o afraid_a lest_o any_o sinister_a rumour_n be_v bring_v to_o
you_o of_o we_o or_o lest_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n proper_o against_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n as_o necessity_n require_v be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v mean_v to_o compel_v to_o our_o order_n those_o church_n that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v of_o it_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o agree_v else_o with_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o except_o they_o follow_v our_o order_n we_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o their_o godliness_n and_o dignity_n and_o mutual_a brotherhood_n do_v require_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v this_o arrogancy_n from_o us._n quis_fw-la ullum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ullam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la tribuit_fw-la who_o do_v give_v we_o authority_n over_o any_o church_n farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o the_o substantial_a matter_n be_v keep_v there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o antiquity_n nothing_o to_o custom_n nothing_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n saravia_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n 126_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o so_o call_v of_o tyranny_n for_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v that_o nay_o so_o as_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a bishop_n and_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o deform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o now_o so_o call_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n obey_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n so_o far_a we_o be_v from_o that_o which_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o most_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o as_o though_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o church_n in_o any_o place_n our_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v like_v unto_o those_o unwise_a man_n who_o account_n well_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o little_a before_o 111_o if_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n being_n underprop_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v continue_v as_o this_o have_v happen_v to_o that_o church_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o she_o have_v have_v man_n of_o that_o call_n not_o only_o most_o notable_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o also_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la benificentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v she_o true_o enjoy_v this_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n 217_o which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v perpetual_a unto_o she_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o zanchius_n as_o moderate_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o favour_v the_o pretend_a eldership_n be_v appoint_v some_o 12_o or_o 16._o year_n since_o to_o draw_v a_o confession_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n &_o other_o as_o melanchthon_n have_v do_v the_o augustan_n confession_n for_o germany_n according_o he_o draw_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la improbamius_fw-la patres_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o after_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o honest_a cause_n appertain_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o nursery_n of_o dissension_n and_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v archbishop_n nay_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o patriarch_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v when_o this_o book_n be_v peruse_v and_o this_o clause_n find_v in_o it_o then_o forsooth_o a_o devise_n be_v have_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n that_o now_o it_o be_v think_v more_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harmony_n make_v of_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a church_n 218_o but_o zanchius_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o why_o his_o book_n do_v mislike_v some_o of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v write_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o say_v magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a great_a man_n meaning_n beza_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v do_v write_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o follow_v your_o confession_n be_v read_v by_o i_o and_o n._n &_o other_o with_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a method_n and_o if_o you_o except_o that_o which_o you_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n touch_v archbishop_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n mihi_fw-la summopere_fw-la placuit_fw-la it_o please_v i_o exceed_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v zanchius_n print_v his_o say_a confession_n with_o certain_a annotation_n in_o the_o which_o annotation_n he_o show_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o allowance_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o say_a book_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o retain_v both_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n and_o the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o although_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v keep_v the_o authority_n as_o where_o they_o have_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o nay_o say_v he_o where_o these_o new_a &_o base_a latin_a name_n be_v not_o admit_v ibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquot_fw-la primarij_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la fere_n tota_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n usual_o certain_a chiefeman_n that_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v please_v that_o i_o may_v deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o set_n down_o of_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o notable_a condemnation_n of_o other_o man_n great_a pride_n &_o rashness_n cum_fw-la haenc_n conscriberem_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o then_o somewhat_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o sure_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o certain_o out_o of_o history_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n &_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n commonwealth_n and_o who_o then_o be_o i_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v approve_v this_o be_v true_a and_o religious_a humility_n thus_o all_o grave_n and_o discreet_a godly_a man_n have_v everwritten_v those_o that_o contemn_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v open_a a_o window_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o which_o this_o godly_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n ascribe_v to_o the_o
bold_a to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o and_o then_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o inequality_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n to_o minister_v unto_o other_o be_v yet_o the_o master_n over_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o appoint_v sundry_a timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o territory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v record_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n and_o in_o what_o city_n &_o country_n they_o succeed_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v allow_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n forasmuch_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v account_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n &_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n for_o 1500._o year_n but_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n i_o mean_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 1200._o year_n since_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o a_o heresy_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n under_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n allow_v full_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n that_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o our_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o german_a writer_n now_o live_v do_v justify_v the_o call_n &_o office_n of_o their_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o late_a time_n ever_o condemn_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v but_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n forasmuch_o as_o zanchius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o elderliship_n equality_n and_o now_o beza_n himself_o join_v with_o he_o do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n may_v be_v defend_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n forasmuch_o as_o beza_n for_o his_o own_o part_n have_v write_v so_o honourable_o to_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o general_o of_o all_o our_o bishop_n now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v those_o of_o great_a arrogancy_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o perceive_v by_o bezaes_n confession_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o prelate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n for_o the_o avoid_v and_o stay_v of_o contention_n and_o schism_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o all_o these_o particular_a point_n be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o the_o rest_n by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n prove_v to_o be_v true_a &_o so_o still_o always_o to_o be_v justify_v with_o as_o full_a consent_n and_o authority_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n either_o of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o anabaptisticall_a dream_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v why_o the_o urger_n of_o it_o with_o such_o bitterness_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o off_o than_o hereby_o i_o trust_v you_o may_v see_v they_o deserve_v why_o cartwright_n and_o his_o libel_v generation_n against_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o church-government_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o endure_v or_o why_o any_o call_n in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o the_o call_n of_o every_o moses_n and_o sovereign_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v cherish_v reverence_a or_o honour_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n than_o the_o calling_n office_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v so_o general_a &_o continual_a a_o allowance_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a and_o right_o zealous_a man_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a form_n of_o church_n government_n appoint_v chap._n ix_o they_o disagree_v very_o great_o concern_v doctor_n it_o be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n especial_o among_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pretend_a eldership_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fourrh_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v make_v the_o doctor_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n chrisostome_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v they_o but_o one_o office_n even_o as_o feed_v and_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o of_o this_o devise_n for_o aught_o i_o do_v remember_v caluin_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o conceit_n beza_n follow_v and_o then_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvel_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o humour_n do_v faithful_o embrace_v it_o of_o this_o office_n our_o reformer_n all_o of_o they_o joint_o do_v carry_v this_o resolute_a opinion_n t.c._n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o consequent_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n his_o place_n &_o voice_n in_o the_o consistory_n as_o well_o &_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o these_o doctor_n &_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o give_v they_o either_o place_n or_o voice_n in_o their_o consistory_n then_o sure_o all_o those_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n follow_v do_v even_o as_o proper_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o our_o church_n against_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o coin_v and_o utter_v 17.18_o they_o refuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n 463._o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n they_o want_v some_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o that_o office_n 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 54._o the_o mean_n thereunto_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n the_o church_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a that_o want_v the_o doctor_n they_o can_v take_v away_o those_o ministery_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n no_o christian_n church_n aught_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o officer_n he_o name_v doctor_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 16._o if_o they_o do_v they_o maim_v the_o church_n they_o take_v away_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o maim_v his_o body_n and_o deform_v it_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o amplification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a officer_n
the_o deposition_n of_o any_o that_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o these_o place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n have_v or_o otherwise_o if_o our_o reformer_n say_v true_o that_o election_n and_o abdication_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o particular_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o alas_o in_o what_o great_a danger_n be_v all_o those_o elder_n both_o classical_a and_o provincial_a in_o swerve_v so_o great_o from_o our_o man_n platform_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a alderman_n in_o every_o particular_a eldership_n i_o may_v here_o show_v the_o silly_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o reformer_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n but_o i_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n for_o that_o so_o as_o now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n at_o the_o first_o do_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o a_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n nor_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o whereupon_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v priest_n even_o after_o the_o popish_a order_n have_v therefore_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n mark_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v priest_n these_o unpriestly_a elder_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v if_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v thereby_o much_o more_o strengthen_v but_o will_v these_o man_n be_v constant_a in_o this_o point_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n allow_v of_o by_o they_o at_o all_o 232._o or_o not_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v cartwright_n and_o may_v not_o for_o any_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n continual_a observation_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n instit._n praecepti_fw-la vice_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o precept_n unto_o we_o say_v master_n caluin_n and_o many_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o demonstrator_n 53._o and_o traverse_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o old_a doctrine_n have_v be_v no_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o minister_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n away_o it_o must_v we_o be_v oft_o call_v to_o the_o example_n of_o scotland_n and_o there_o the_o discipline_n be_v so_o pure_o practise_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o banish_v thence_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotlande_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ministry_n 557._o albeit_o the_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n yet_o see_v the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o what_o ceremony_n have_v they_o instead_o thereof_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o good_a fellow_n do_v use_v when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o alehouse_n they_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o hearty_o welcome_a into_o their_o society_n junius_n who_o be_v charge_v by_o thyreus_n to_o neglect_v the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v call_v this_o scottish_a new_a order_n or_o where_o else_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n porrectionem_fw-la dextrâ—e_fw-la societatis_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n master_n caluin_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o too_o they_o cartwright_n with_o your_o scholar_n will_v you_o suffer_v your_o own_o crew_n to_o tread_v down_o god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o sort_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o if_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o out_o with_o it_o present_o forth_o of_o your_o book_n but_o you_o may_v not_o as_o one_o say_v yield_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o devise_n field_n it_o be_v well_o defend_v yourself_o then_o and_o your_o scholar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v in_o that_o you_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o joint_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o your_o only_a roll_a elder_n as_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o master_n caluin_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o do_v withal_o extort_v the_o only_a place_n you_o account_v of_o in_o effect_n for_o your_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la universam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la suis_fw-la ministris_fw-la 16._o sed_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o minister_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o these_o unpastoral_a alderman_n quanquam_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la semper_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la ibd._n although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o more_o than_o one_o do_v always_o impose_v their_o hand_n or_o not_o this_o be_v much_o only_a minister_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o one_o or_o many_o bring_v out_o your_o evidence_n master_n cartwright_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n give_v ear_n to_o master_n caluins_n reason_n ibid._n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o diverse_a pastor_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o 1._o sed_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n report_v that_o he_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n but_o now_o he_o pinch_v the_o brotherhood_n 4._o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la epistola_fw-la de_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbtyerij_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n ibid._n non_o it_o a_o accipio_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la seniorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la loquatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o not_o as_o though_o paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o by_o these_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o ordination_n itself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v fac_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la recepisti_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la creavi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la see_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o thou_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o that_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o wrest_a from_o you_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o bring_v one_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o your_o unsanctified_a alderman_n imposition_n of_o hand_n nay_o you_o see_v already_o that_o tottenham_n be_v almost_o turn_v into_o french_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o our_o bishop_n may_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o all_o our_o reformer_n shift_n in_o one_o respect_n be_v hereby_o cut_v of_o for_o when_o we_o ever_o allege_v for_o our_o bishop_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o still_o will_v tell_v we_o but_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o further_o warrant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n may_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o in_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o they_o
can_v not_o depute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o man_n platform_n if_o here_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o caluin_n as_o that_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o write_v betimes_o do_v in_o diverse_a thing_n upon_o better_a advice_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n desire_v those_o that_o will_v read_v his_o work_n that_o they_o will_v first_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o institution_n as_o conteininge_v in_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o his_o very_a mind_n and_o settle_a judgement_n but_o what_o if_o beza_n do_v in_o sort_n agree_v herein_o with_o caluin_n anno._n sure_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o do_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n come_v impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quâ—_n nomine_fw-la caetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n all_o that_o company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n disburden_v then_o for_o shame_n your_o counterfeit_a alderman_n of_o this_o joint-dutie_n in_o your_o eldership_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n let_v they_o rest_n until_o you_o be_v better_o resolve_v among_o yourselves_o how_o to_o employ_v they_o lest_o you_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 17._o of_o their_o alderman_n joint_a office_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o disagreement_n therein_o rest_n concern_v their_o pretend_a authority_n equal_a with_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o proceeding_n be_v by_o voice_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o repentant_a will_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o think_v you_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o censure_n be_v resemble_v there_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v bettwene_v the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a between_o the_o holy_a &_o unholy_a of_o shut_v up_o the_o leprous_a and_o releasinge_a they_o of_o purginge_v the_o unclean_a of_o curse_v resemble_v bindding_n of_o blessing_n resemble_v lose_v &c._n &c._n and_o be_v it_o so_o but_o where_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o such_o place_n that_o your_o pretend_a elder_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n evermore_o ascribe_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n nay_o may_v any_o that_o be_v of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deal_v heerwithal_o speak_v frank_o &_o true_o may_v they_o so_o beza_n can_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v whereas_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v few_o assertion_n of_o great_a absurdity_n or_o of_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o levite_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n 127._o travers_n defininge_v what_o suspension_n be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o elder_a of_o abstaininge_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o ibid._n he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o shadow_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o by_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v prohibit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o joiada_n the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v certain_a porter_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o testimony_n what_o he_o else_o prove_v then_o that_o his_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o porter_n i_o find_v not_o 102._o and_o that_o sure_o agree_v best_a with_o bezaes_n opinion_n mention_v horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o to_o admit_v excommunicate_v person_n into_o the_o synagogue_n with_o which_o office_n if_o they_o of_o that_o consort_n will_v be_v content_a to_o infeoff_v their_o alderman_n and_o go_v no_o further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o envy_v they_o that_o preferment_n but_o when_o from_o dorekeeper_n they_o must_v be_v so_o advance_v as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abdicator_n and_o comforter_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v more_o then_o upon_o such_o weak_a collection_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o where_o they_o give_v they_o these_o jointe_n office_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o abdicate_v the_o stubborn_a and_o of_o consolation_n of_o the_o repentant_a if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o bindinge_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n no_o no_o they_o may_v send_v they_o to_o parishgarden_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v bear_n for_o they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o man_n soul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n cartwright_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o one_o pertinent_a authority_n in_o show_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n uz._n out_o of_o tertullian_n of_o certain_a precedent_n that_o shut_v offender_n from_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o precedent_n as_o he_o well_o know_v the_o same_o tertullian_n say_v expresslie_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v into_o what_o extremity_n man_n do_v common_o fall_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o must_v their_o successor_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o we_o insist_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n 20._o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o as_o namely_o for_o one_o reason_n in_o that_o where_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v christ_n give_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o say_v ancient_a father_n that_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n as_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o have_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n be_v so_o come_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n minister_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o jest_n now_o these_o new_a start-ups_a will_v needs_o thrust_v their_o alderman_n into_o that_o number_n and_o they_o must_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o man_n will_v be_v seduce_v wilful_o by_o such_o falseteacher_n 43._o they_o may_v what_o a_o ridiculous_a say_v be_v this_o of_o bezaes_n that_o in_o persona_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o key_n
certain_a that_o the_o barrowist_n will_v not_o and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o even_o some_o other_o of_o a_o little_a better_a credit_n than_o any_o of_o our_o english_a butcher_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o minister_n and_o elderman_n thus_o vrsinus_n write_v hereof_o fiat_n excommunicatio_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v excommunication_n be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n 350._o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n alone_o nor_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o presbytery_n alone_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o minister_n only_o although_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v oftentimes_o to_o few_o or_o to_o one_o minister_n sed_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o other_o tell_v the_o church_n potentes_fw-la dominantur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la prince_n bear_v rule_v like_o lord_n but_o you_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v require_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n 2._o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o action_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injury_v 4._o lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o popish_a tyranny_n thus_o far_o vrsinus_n in_o who_o judgement_n you_o see_v the_o eldership_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v already_o though_o it_o be_v but_o new_o set_v up_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church-government_n by_o the_o brotherhood_n amongst_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o lordlinesse_n and_o with_o a_o popish_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o this_o devise_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v than_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o long_o give_v they_o the_o head_n &_o every_o year_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o master_n beza_n to_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eye_n assentior_fw-la 43._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n excommunicate_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n sani_fw-la iudicij_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n vrsinus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o elder_n presumption_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n meaning_n aswell_o as_o he_o and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n 183._o of_o the_o three_o joint_n office_n that_o cartwright_n say_v dothâ—belong_v unto_o his_o pretend_a elder_n to_o be_v execute_v joint_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a deacon_n and_o of_o the_o disagreement_n about_o the_o new_a disciplinarie_a deacon_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o many_o of_o they_o sell_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o especial_a reason_n that_o move_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o so_o to_o do_v be_v this_o the_o great_a part_n that_o at_o the_o first_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o upon_o their_o new_a embrace_v of_o that_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n do_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o careful_a meditation_n and_o thorough_o learn_v of_o it_o leave_v their_o trade_n though_o not_o altogether_o yet_o sure_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n until_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n they_o keep_v much_o together_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n their_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n secret_o in_o private_a house_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n they_o sell_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v or_o think_v meet_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n but_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o want_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a this_o charge_n as_o well_o for_o the_o say_v religious_a exercise_n in_o their_o private_a assembly_n as_o for_o this_o distribution_n equal_o to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o occasion_n require_v the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o particular_o for_o a_o short_a time_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o uz._n until_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n increase_v from_o 120._o unto_o five_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v constrain_v to_o have_v diverse_a congregation_n and_o then_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v some_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o general_a commission_n for_o the_o further_a disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o cause_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o who_o that_o business_n be_v more_o special_o commit_v who_o thenceforth_o may_v not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v for_o the_o purpose_n mention_v but_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n agreeable_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v to_o teach_v 3._o to_o comfort_v to_o move_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o brethren_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o meeting_n and_o likewise_o to_o offer_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o all_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v of_o these_o new_a officer_n have_v as_o well_o regard_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o infancy_n and_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o such_o meet_a man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o now_o a_o day_n preach_v elder_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v they_o train_v up_o in_o that_o exercise_n and_o to_o make_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n a_o degree_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o priesthood_n 3_o which_o be_v express_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v of_o deacon_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la ministrant_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la acquirent_fw-la they_o that_o minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o this_o order_n or_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o institute_v at_o hierusalent_n be_v afterward_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_v ordain_v in_o other_o church_n where_o always_o they_o execute_v all_o the_o part_n mention_v of_o their_o office_n so_o long_o as_o the_o churchâ—s_v continue_v wherein_o they_o be_v place_v or_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v after_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o their_o church_n be_v disperse_v so_o as_o contribution_n &_o collection_n cease_v yet_o they_o continue_v their_o
in_o their_o print_a supplication_n against_o all_o the_o new_a julianistes_n and_o atheist_n mention_v chap._n xxii_o they_o take_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o pretend_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n the_o learned_a man_n there_o oppose_v themselves_o very_o mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n do_v very_o learned_o and_o sound_o show_v and_o prove_v to_o their_o adversary_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o country_n which_o authority_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o there_o as_o after_o also_o in_o england_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o unite_v by_o diverse_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o civil_a regiment_n this_o doctrine_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o very_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n bishop_n juell_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n against_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v rise_v &_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utterlie_o subdue_v for_o either_o upon_o the_o attempt_n in_o geneva_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n which_o can_v endure_v any_o superior_a authority_n over_o it_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a when_o caluin_n and_o viretus_fw-la be_v banish_v the_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o restitution_n and_o after_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o their_o say_a attempt_n the_o minister_n there_o whether_o in_o revenge_n of_o their_o banishment_n or_o lest_o their_o magistrate_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n they_o do_v present_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o question_n &_o that_o with_o such_o spiteful_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n against_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o reject_v their_o pretend_a discipline_n or_o new_a papacy_n indeed_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o that_o caluin_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o king_n henrye_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v term_v the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o write_v to_o one_o myconius_n how_o certain_a man_n in_o geneva_n persuade_v the_o magistrate_n there_o 54._o ne_fw-fr potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la contulisset_fw-la se_fw-la abdicaerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o he_o term_v they_o according_a to_o the_o consistorian_n language_n profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o say_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v join_v together_o to_o encounter_v and_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n fight_v for_o that_o holy_a authority_n uz._n consistorian_n &c_n &c_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v 47._o the_o say_a myconius_n in_o like_a sort_n report_v to_o caluin_n from_o basill_n how_o some_o in_o those_o border_n do_v write_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o say_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la si_fw-la laici_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la persuasi_fw-la what_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n indeed_o that_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o your_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o martin-marre-prelate_n and_o some_o such_o like_a companion_n amongst_o we_o viretus_fw-la for_o rail_v scoff_a and_o bite_v pass_v and_o excel_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n he_o resemble_v to_o white_a devil_n 7_o and_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n favour_n against_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o monk_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o state_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o magnify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o now_o feel_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o go_v and_o waste_v further_a say_v he_o 4._o they_o think_v it_o a_o goodby_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o abolishe_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o good_a statute_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v good_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o have_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o take_v away_o of_o both_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o to_o prince_n the_o everthrow_v of_o a_o spiritual_a pope_n and_o set_v uppe_o a_o temporal_a pope_n which_o under_o another_o colour_n will_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n 4._o nay_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o temporal_a pope_n 2._o as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o take_v root_n and_o will_v be_v worse_a theâ—_n the_o spiritual_a pope_n 3._o and_o that_o so_o the_o old_a popish_a â—yr_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o change_v and_o disguise_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o neâ—e_a pope_n need_n not_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o new_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n thirdlye_o because_o it_o chance_v oft_o that_o these_o newâ—_n pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v on_o pain_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v appoint_v they_o law_n touch_v their_o estate_n and_o ministry_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v he_o also_o the_o hear_v a_o little_a further_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o so_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n â—_o do_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o deform_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o see_v already_o in_o some_o place_n that_o under_o title_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o gospel_n some_o christian_n prince_n have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n in_o these_o day_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o â—_o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z his_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v very_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pope_n change_v only_o his_o coat_n and_o mask_n and_o thus_o far_a viretus_fw-la in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n of_o white_a devil_n which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o fear_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o any_o good_a spirit_n nor_o without_o some_o evil_a direction_n translate_v into_o english_a of_o purpose_n to_o seed_v the_o seditious_a fire_n that_o our_o turbulent_a copper-smith_n follow_v this_o dâ—sciplinarie_a tract_n have_v kindle_v already_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v omit_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o and_o caluins_n discipline_n that_o the_o authority_n thus_o deny_v to_o prince_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o
not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n above_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 411._o cartwright_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o king_n &_o judge_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a motioner_n he_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1.2_o for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v marvel_v that_o the_o humble_a motioner_n peradventure_o some_o swain_n in_o respect_n of_o cartwright_n dare_v thus_o presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o goliath_n especial_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v and_o his_o vizgerent_n travers_n that_o do_v already_o assist_v he_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v in_o that_o beza_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a account_n in_o scotland_n than_o cartwright_n be_v in_o england_n have_v promise_v and_o pawn_v his_o judgement_n to_o back_o the_o motioner_n in_o these_o point_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o motioner_n opinion_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la manifestati_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la 10.5.6.22_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o hold_v that_o proprie_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la respectu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la datum_fw-la esse_fw-la filio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ac_fw-la terrae_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o not_o only_o as_o cartwright_n say_v as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o cartwright_n he_o have_v therein_o a_o superior_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n assign_v unto_o he_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o cartwright_n affirm_v so_o as_o whatsoever_o either_o cartwright_n travers_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v enforce_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n uz._n that_o they_o with_o all_o the_o heathen_a governor_n do_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o untempered_a mortar_n nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n do_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v may_v peradventure_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o follow_v touch_v they_o near_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o man_n not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prerogative_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o let_v that_o go_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o what_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o hold_v their_o government_n under_o he_o as_o mediator_n they_o may_v have_v some_o authority_n also_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o will_v come_v quite_o come_v to_o cartwrights_n humour_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o humble_a motioner_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o regiment_n and_o power_n over_o all_o principality_n 1._o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n ephesian_n 1_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v effectual_o consider_v where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v whole_o run_v that_o way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o caluin_n write_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n ephes._n 1._o for_o 23._o say_v 23._o nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la de_fw-la universali_fw-la gubernation_n accipias_fw-la there_o be_v no_o impediment_n wby_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n universal_a government_n but_o more_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 556._o and_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o he_o account_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o one_o as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v note_v but_o snecanus_fw-la be_v resolute_a and_o account_v they_o adversary_n &_o anabaptist_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o by_o ruler_n and_o governor_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v understand_v 557._o as_o well_o as_o their_o alderman_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 668._o nay_o inter_fw-la dona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o name_v and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a rashness_n to_o exclude_v the_o civil_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nisihanc_n simul_fw-la tollere_fw-la velint_fw-la 557._o except_o they_o mean_v to_o abolish_v it_o altogether_o indeed_o i_o like_v this_o exception_n well_o and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o i_o think_v that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v joint_a commissioner_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o alderman_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v well_o content_a and_o reckon_v it_o no_o disparagement_n unto_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n their_o sovereign_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a sway_n among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o make_v direct_o against_o cartwright_n even_o as_o though_o man_n of_o purpose_n shall_v have_v study_v to_o have_v disgrace_v he_o which_o sure_o need_v not_o for_o if_o his_o own_o writing_n be_v narrow_o look_v into_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o decipher_v he_o in_o his_o colour_n 470._o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o king_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o israelit_n to_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n will_v he_o leave_v his_o scholar_n at_o liberty_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ought_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o even_o so_o they_o when_o they_o listen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o the_o have_v of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ought_v now_o to_o cease_v sure_o this_o come_v near_o to_o snecanus_fw-la conjecture_n uz._n nisihanc_n simul_fw-la tollere_fw-la velint_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v surmise_n &_o many_o such_o thing_n else_o which_o i_o marvel_v at_o in_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o violent_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v subordinate_a head_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o church_n affair_n under_o christ_n their_o saviour_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a s_o winkfeldian_n and_o mean_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o needless_a instrument_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o building_n feed_v and_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 413._o
themselves_o be_v except_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o very_a same_o project_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o beza_n for_o scotland_n uz._n that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n 52._o there_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n some_o wise_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o especial_a gift_n &_o learning_n episc_fw-la sort_v out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o yield_v their_o council_n according_a to_o god_n heavenly_a law_n even_o as_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o advice_n according_a to_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o will_v they_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o judge_n do_v and_o have_v no_o voice_n i_o take_v it_o they_o will_v scorn_v that_o great_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o will_v account_v themselves_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o substantial_o consider_v of_o by_o he_o who_o pen_v a_o supplication_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o wish_v that_o four_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n book_n to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o highness_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o have_v their_o voice_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o be_v call_v lord_n if_o it_o please_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o house_n to_o appoint_v it_o so_o their_o word_n do_v import_v so_o much_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o to_o gratify_v her_o highness_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o humble_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n convocation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o devise_n allow_v of_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o land_n they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n house_n mislike_v that_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o sort_n as_o now_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o betray_v and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o that_o court_n to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v and_o none_o admit_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n but_o such_o as_o they_o will_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o how_o then_o indeed_o say_v the_o supplicator_n if_o the_o convocation_n house_n be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 45._o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n which_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n 57_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provyde_v their_o new_a pretend_a governor_n of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o set_v up_o their_o eldershippe_n and_o then_o enact_v it_o likewise_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v concern_v church_n cause_n shall_v be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o for_o ever_o obey_v until_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o knox_n aim_v at_o etc._n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n wherein_o for_o the_o good_a instruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n he_o send_v they_o from_o geneva_n these_o allobrogicall_a rule_n that_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o all_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o that_o what_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v disannul_v the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o reign_v above_o his_o people_n and_o then_o say_v if_o such_o order_n be_v once_o establish_v as_o there_o he_o prosecute_v and_o the_o discipline_n well_o execute_v according_o 99_o their_o yearly_a come_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o this_o also_o be_v plain_n by_o cartwrights_n new_a form_n of_o discipline_n subscribe_v unto_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n which_o form_n they_o have_v avow_a upon_o their_o oath_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o have_v be_v suitor_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o general_a establish_n of_o it_o in_o which_o their_o purpose_n if_o once_o they_o may_v prevail_v there_o shall_v never_o parliament_n be_v trouble_v again_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o say_v for_o make_v of_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v obey_v their_o order_n for_o the_o whole_a government_n be_v there_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o eldership_n &_o other_o assembly_n insomuch_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o vehement_a they_o have_v be_v councillor_n and_o still_o continue_v against_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o hold_v any_o such_o room_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v great_o allow_v of_o &_o like_v that_o beza_n in_o geneva_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o state_n there_o one_o of_o the_o threescore_o and_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o into_o their_o consistory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o alderman_n but_o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o syndicke_n or_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o threescore_o or_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o now_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o partial_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a here_o as_o there_o if_o it_o please_v her_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n bind_v what_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o general_a counsel_n the_o best_a be_v censure_v by_o they_o and_o reproove_v it_o be_v not_o well_o bear_v by_o cartwright_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o famous_a council_n and_o for_o other_o counsel_n or_o synod_n they_o be_v scarce_o reckon_v to_o be_v worthy_a the_o mention_v if_o you_o press_v one_o of_o that_o fort_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v a_o tush_o at_o they_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n no_o decree_n make_v by_o they_o will_v bind_v these_o fellow_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o national_a synod_n and_o parliament_n they_o be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o that_o authority_n be_v term_v a_o deformation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v mislike_v in_o diverse_a point_n the_o injunction_n advertisement_n canon_n order_n ceremony_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v despise_v by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o man_n precept_n forsooth_o every_o man_n must_v try_v they_o and_o keep_v or_o allow_v what_o he_o listen_v at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o will_v but_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n howbeit_o if_o they_o may_v have_v once_o authority_n to_o establish_v their_o eldership_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a assembly_n there_o to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a then_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o change_v their_o song_n field_n touch_v my_o departure_n from_o that_o holy_a assembly_n without_o leave_n etc._n etc._n icrave_a pardon_n holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n in_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 1584._o field_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o run_v if_o the_o church_n command_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n holy_a decree_n and_o order_n the_o matter_n be_v for_o his_o go_v into_o the_o low_a country_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o for_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o benefice_n 31_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n man_n shall_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o great_a matter_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o northampton_n classis_fw-la littletonsworne_a that_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n within_o that_o compass_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o clâ—ssis_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o
bishop_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o one_o of_o cartwrighte_n principle_n 439._o that_o any_o increase_n of_o authority_n be_v add_v to_o a_o church-minister_n do_v clean_o change_v his_o ministry_n and_o make_v it_o a_o new_a ministry_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v receyve_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o diverse_a council_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a ministry_n never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o collection_n have_v be_v show_v many_o way_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o example_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o ever_o for_o beza_n be_v peremptory_a to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o enforce_v in_o his_o book_n against_o doctor_n saravia_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n of_o jeromes_n 152._o how_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o when_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n give_v then_o for_o order_n sake_n mutatio_fw-la non_fw-la suit_n in_o re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la id'est_fw-mi in_o ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o ordinis_fw-la modo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o order_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o more_o plain_o where_o he_o set_v down_o another_o manner_n of_o principle_n than_o cartwrighte_v 153._o uz._n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o adher_v unto_o it_o accidental_o because_o eo_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutato_fw-la vel_fw-la sublato_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la permanet_fw-la the_o accident_n be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v whereupon_o if_o i_o understande_v he_o he_o grow_v to_o this_o issue_n 141.152_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v or_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o he_o bring_v this_o example_n 153._o accidentale_n fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accidental_a etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la unusquispiam_fw-la iudicio_fw-la caeierorum_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la delectus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la &_o permaneret_fw-la that_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n or_o the_o prelate_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o continue_v you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o how_o this_o gear_n come_v about_o beza_n that_o beza_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o cartwright_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o conceit_n i_o suppose_v that_o matter_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v grow_v to_o great_a ripeness_n in_o geneva_n than_o they_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n in_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o beza_n be_v more_o frank_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o general_o shoot_v at_o then_o cartwright_n dare_v be_v as_o yet_o for_o howsoever_o cartwright_n presume_v to_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v untrulie_o that_o â—_o their_o moderator_n forsooth_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o for_o one_o action_n only_o and_o that_o caluin_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n for_o two_o year_n &_o so_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n mislike_v that_o small_a pre-eminence_n shall_v so_o long_o remain_v with_o one_o which_o in_o time_n may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o that_o beza_n also_o mislike_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n yet_o now_o you_o see_v that_o beza_n be_v far_o from_o that_o base_a conceit_n &_o think_v that_o that_o office_n may_v be_v permanent_a and_o further_o say_v 143._o that_o to_o ordain_v it_o so_o now_o certè_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o order_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o choose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o permanent_a preheminece_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n 116._o nay_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o archbishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n ex_fw-la illa_fw-la generali_fw-la et_fw-la verissima_fw-la apostolica_fw-la regula_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o general_a &_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la or_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o a_o order_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o that_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o be_v as_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o law_n positive_a now_o if_o these_o thing_n that_o beza_n writ_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o peradventure_o can_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o office_n if_o the_o say_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o obtain_v it_o than_o we_o perceive_v that_o such_o addition_n of_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n so_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v have_v they_o do_v make_v no_o such_o alteration_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o with_o we_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v great_a bark_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n law_n be_v retain_v and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v become_v odious_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o simple_a man_n of_o the_o factious_a crew_n very_o suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o law_n rule_n or_o institution_n be_v popish_a unlawful_a and_o devilish_a and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v it_o crucify_v it_o away_o with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o shoúld_v say_v we_o be_v lawless_a man_n for_o rule_n and_o order_n we_o detest_v they_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o least_o if_o we_o ever_o yield_v our_o obedience_n to_o any_o churchlaw_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o of_o our_o own_o make_n sie_n upon_o all_o former_a counsel_n sie_a upon_o all_o those_o decision_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v sie_n upon_o all_o old_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o write_v &_o speak_v in_o their_o libel_n and_o ordinary_a tabletalk_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o canon-law_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o steal_v it_o thence_o &_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o commendation_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a author_n &_o father_n of_o it_o cartwright_n &_o his_o fraternity_n in_o their_o essential_a draught_n of_o discipline_n have_v draw_v more_o than_o seven_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o canon-lawe_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n viretus_fw-la perceive_v but_o too_o late_o what_o hindrance_n grow_v to_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n which_o he_o suppose_v do_v &_o will_v still_o have_v bridle_v prince_n if_o it_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o still_o in_o force_n show_v his_o dislike_n of_o such_o rashness_n in_o these_o word_n devil_n they_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o abolish_v all_o the_o canon_n &_o decree_n with_o the_o good_a statute_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o good_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a point_n indeed_o that_o grieve_a viretus_fw-la as_o there_o it_o appear_v at_o large_a be_v this_o because_o prince_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v draw_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n a_o matter_n so_o much_o mislike_v by_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v flat_a of_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a pope_n still_o then_o by_o abrogate_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o give_v to_o prince_n so_o great_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o to_o have_v subject_v herself_o to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o papacy_n
mentem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veniebat_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la nicenae_n etc._n etc._n â—_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o most_o worthy_a assembly_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la un_fw-fr quam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excessu_fw-la sol_fw-la unquam_fw-la aspexit_fw-la the_o son_n itself_o have_v never_o behold_v since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o assembly_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v both_o beza_n cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciplinarie_a humour_n do_v write_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a counsel_n when_o they_o please_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o otherwise_o let_v any_o of_o they_o all_o nay_o joint_o all_o of_o they_o together_o impugn_v any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a discipline_n or_o cross_v they_o there_o oh_o they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o eye_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o authority_n they_o despise_v their_o decree_n they_o can_v endure_v they_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xxvii_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o general_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o when_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o sundry_a matter_n impugn_a by_o they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o either_o shift_v they_o off_o with_o their_o own_o false_a gloss_n w._n or_o if_o that_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o disgrace_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o reject_v they_o where_o ignatius_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n 517._o priest_n to_o signify_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o roll_a elder_n the_o say_a power_n over_o all_o to_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o the_o say_a kind_n of_o priest_n in_o one_o parish_n 110._o and_o the_o name_n prince_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v out_o of_o those_o minister_n for_o one_o meeting_n only_o to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v to_o collect_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o moderate_a that_o action_n which_o interpretation_n be_v only_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o such_o great_a church_n as_o cartwright_n term_v they_o which_o have_v say_v he_o diverse_a minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n in_o they_o tralli_n and_o be_v god_n know_v as_o far_o from_o ignatius_n meaning_n and_o word_n as_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o either_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o else_o if_o you_o press_v they_o further_o 622._o than_o they_o shall_v well_o like_v of_o the_o poor_a old_a father_n be_v straight_o way_n reject_v as_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v show_v according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la word_n 63._o uz._n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o do_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n 482_o cartwright_n answer_v thus_o for_o the_o explosition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la 155._o which_o interprete_v they_o every_o one_o several_o if_o they_o several_o ordain_v bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o circuit_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v i_o be_o well_o content_a be_v you_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n of_o you_o and_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v forsooth_o master_n beza_n in_o effect_n say_v tit._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o rule_v elder_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o church-officer_n be_v first_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n then_o any_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a do_v consecrat_v the_o say_a party_n so_o choose_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o nomine_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v then_o the_o issue_n that_o ireneus_fw-la must_v stand_v to_o except_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o speech_n after_o the_o new_a cut_v even_o according_a to_o bezaes_n pleasure_n cartwright_n you_o see_v will_v not_o allow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o may_v well_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o both_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n justinus_n martyr_n w._n be_v bring_v to_o witness_v for_o bishop_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 130._o which_o be_v some_o nine_o year_n after_o saint_n johns_n death_n where_o he_o call_v every_o such_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prelate_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o people_n within_o his_o circuit_n appertain_v chief_o to_o his_o charge_n cartwright_n term_v this_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o by_o he_o impugn_a he_o rake_v in_o ditch_n 114_o and_o labour_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o say_v first_o this_o prelate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moderator_n to_o propound_v matter_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o exception_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n amongst_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v moderator_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o i_o think_v by_o beza_n he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o justinus_n 5.19_o to_o prove_v timothy_n in_o ephesino_n presbyterio_n fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistes_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n to_o have_v be_v prelate_n in_o his_o pretend_a eldership_n at_o ephesus_n cartwright_n have_v also_o a_o third_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 621_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o justinus_n precedent_n have_v superioritye_n over_o the_o minister_n yet_o how_o fondlye_a be_v it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o main_a barricado_n for_o defence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n that_o justine_n live_v there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n some_o thing_n which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 114_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o bishop_n w._n jeromes_n testimony_n be_v bring_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n euagrium_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o a_o army_n about_o which_o word_n they_o busy_v themselves_o wonderful_o first_o say_v they_o thing_n be_v order_v then_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n 107_o it_o may_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o saint_n mark_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o agree_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v but_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o that_o church_n saint_n mark_v himself_o be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o a_o lewd_a part_n and_o too_o full_a of_o presumption_n beside_o saint_n mark_n may_v have_v appeal_v by_o their_o conceit_n unto_o some_o classis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v dislike_v that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o they_o have_v another_o that_o the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_n may_v be_v rather_o take_v exclusive_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n mark_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v then_o inclusive_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n rise_v matt_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o jerome_n call_v saint_n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o use_v this_o fond_a quirk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o say_fw-ge ct_a jerome_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n signify_v thereby_o that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v jerusalem_n that_o keep_v christ_n institution_n than_o alexandria_n that_o depart_v from_o it_o
have_v you_o see_v a_o biâ—de_n in_o a_o limebushe_n but_o yet_o he_o plunge_v and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o if_o these_o shift_n shall_v be_v think_v insufficient_a this_o be_v the_o last_o both_o for_o this_o point_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n receave_v by_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n corruption_n grow_v in_o time_n 103._o as_o the_o time_n be_v so_o be_v man_n that_o live_v in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o such_o sinceritye_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o jeromes_n hand_n in_o his_o time_n as_o from_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o his_o other_o fault_n he_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o sound_o and_o beza_n shame_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o effect_n and_o to_o deride_v he_o for_o where_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o when_o some_o will_v needs_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la decreto_fw-la by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n scoc._n that_o be_v not_o so_o say_v beza_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la tandem_fw-la istud_fw-la decretum_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o a_o quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la what_o decree_n be_v this_o when_o and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a w_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v draw_v long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n name_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o they_o make_v bishop_n which_o catalogue_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v use_v by_o they_o very_o fit_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o day_n have_v since_o in_o our_o time_n be_v great_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o who_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o by_o write_v &c_n have_v continual_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o say_v personal_a succession_n by_o bishop_n be_v very_o effectual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v concur_v therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o father_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o first_o have_v ever_o a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o second_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a so_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o general_o receive_v yet_o now_o another_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o day_n the_o very_a call_n itself_o of_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o question_n that_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o original_n &_o among_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v the_o say_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v bb._n &_o that_o they_o be_v general_o account_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o cartwright_n with_o his_o crew_n come_v forth_o among_o we_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v say_v 572_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o by_o bishop_n they_o mean_v every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n bb._n 63_o and_o that_o where_o they_o call_v they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o they_o propound_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v 458_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o as_o then_o the_o say_v personal_a succession_n be_v here_o quite_o exclude_v 64_o and_o beside_o for_o his_o other_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n sadeil_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o stick_v not_o much_o to_o grant_v to_o every_o lie_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n as_o great_a a_o privilege_n as_o cartwright_n do_v to_o his_o pastor_n call_n they_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n successor_n quatenus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la retinent_fw-la et_fw-la apostilicis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la insistunt_fw-la as_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o their_o path_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o exposition_n do_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 4._o angelis_n suis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la or_o else_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o time_n require_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o write_v untrue_o and_o many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o timeservers_a men-pleasers_a deceaver_n and_o ambitious_a person_n though_o jerome_n be_v a_o earnest_a man_n for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o deacon_n pride_n at_o rome_n 60._o in_o prefer_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o marco_n do_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o order_n as_o that_o priest_n be_v once_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v content_a in_o other_o place_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o aaron_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n that_o esay_n do_v foretell_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a that_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o his_o say_a disputation_n against_o deacon_n he_o willing_o and_o expresselye_o grant_v to_o bishop_n one_o great_a prerogative_n uz._n the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n now_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a what_o advantage_n be_v take_v against_o all_o jeromes_n word_n which_o may_v be_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o this_o case_n which_o in_o some_o other_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v uz._n that_o such_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o not_o dogmaticè_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v in_o any_o place_n either_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v interest_n and_o stand_v not_o upon_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o advantage_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o disputation_n all_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o must_v yield_v and_o stoop_v to_o that_o which_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n or_o else_o woe_n be_v to_o poor_a jerome_n 525._o he_o write_v contrary_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v send_v we_o word_n in_o his_o book_n from_o rochel_n that_o he_o know_v a_o knack_n how_o jerome_n may_v be_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o ordination_n where_o we_o read_v in_o jerome_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o now_o say_v this_o fellow_n vide_fw-la candid_a lector_fw-la num_fw-la legendum_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o compresbyteris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la observe_v gentle_a reader_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o read_v have_v receive_v ordination_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o fellow-elders_a a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v which_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o lawfulness_n d.w._n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n there_o be_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n &_o sozomenus_n and_o thereupon_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v with_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o see_v the_o name_n
be_v so_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o term_v the_o bringing-in_a of_o these_o authority_n the_o 513._o move_a &_o summon_v of_o hell_n they_o say_v those_o time_n 111._o be_v not_o pure_a and_o virgine-like_a but_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o do_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o their_o foot_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n as_o may_v be_v 88_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v discharge_v for_o rogue_n and_o man_n brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n 493._o epiphanius_n write_v according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o about_o 380._o and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o time_n among_o grecian_n 494._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o ambrose_n when_o cartwright_n write_v his_o first_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o through_o anger_v as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o only_o give_v he_o this_o brand_n 94_o ambrose_n hold_v other_o thing_n corruptlye_o and_o then_o he_o expound_v he_o that_o of_o likelihood_n the_o archbishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o which_o for_o the_o time_n rule_v the_o action_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o the_o action_n end_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o since_o his_o choler_n increase_v first_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o 491._o suspect_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la to_o be_v corrupt_v whereupon_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o harden_v against_o he_o by_o find_v some_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o mislike_v that_o he_o have_v bore_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o rogue_n likewise_o and_o send_v he_o a_o rove_a among_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n a_o false_a ambrose_n which_o be_v a_o unlearned_a shift_n 93_o sozomenus_n and_o volusianus_n they_o write_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o wrotte_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o lie_v and_o as_o touch_v 9â—_n augustine_n his_o sentence_n be_v approve_v say_v they_o unaduised_o and_o that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o lewd_a reproach_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n 144_o be_v allege_v by_o d.w._n the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n jerome_n sixtus_n sozemene_n &_o socrates_n to_o who_o authority_n their_o answer_n be_v 502.303_o two_o of_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n among_o man_n the_o best_a ground_n bear_v thistle_n those_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o yet_o sixtus_n live_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 265._o and_o be_v a_o godly_a martyr_n a_o number_n of_o authority_n be_v cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o eusebius_n dorotheus_n nicephorus_n jerome_n isidorus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n chrisostome_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n their_o answer_n be_v 313_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v countervail_v much_o less_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o ever_o purpose_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o go_v hard_a when_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n all_o these_o worthy_a father_n can_v find_v no_o better_a credit_n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n d.w._n i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v overbear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n all_o these_o affirm_v it_o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v know_v aswell_o as_o cartwright_n what_o be_v in_o fact_n then_o and_o be_v both_o as_o religious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v can_v as_o easy_o have_v espy_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o will_v as_o earnest_o have_v reproove_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o as_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n be_v of_o opinion_n nay_o s._n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o our_o learned_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o those_o place_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n within_o their_o charge_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o will_v be_v in_o short_a time_n as_o many_o schism_n &_o altar_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o head_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o carry_v his_o scholar_n after_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a general_a counsel_n since_o that_o time_n have_v agree_v &_o find_v daily_o new_a mischief_n to_o arise_v which_o be_v not_o before_o hatch_v have_v for_o the_o meeting_n with_o they_o increase_v accordinglye_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n at_o the_o least_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o time_n although_o the_o pope_n with_o extreme_a injury_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v lift_v himself_o by_o a_o false_a title_n above_o not_o only_o they_o but_o above_o all_o king_n &_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christianity_n this_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v but_o necessary_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v nothing_o there_o be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o that_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o say_a father_n etc._n of_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o counsel_n and_o all_o whosoever_o that_o have_v like_v that_o ordinance_n judgement_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o have_v account_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n &_o their_o government_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o upon_o that_o point_n it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n whereof_o cartwright_n brag_v and_o for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eldership_n must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o well_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o eldership_n we_o partly_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o shall_v hear_v more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o they_o oppose_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o all_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n time_n cyrillus_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o ignatius_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n before_o baptis_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n and_o tertullian_n also_o episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v wonderful_o censure_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o church_n say_v cartwright_n go_v about_o to_o bury_v our_o saviour_n christ._n 114._o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n this_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o touch_v not_o only_a cyrill_n but_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v write_v as_o many_o notable_a work_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a his_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o respect_n as_o ever_o he_o or_o his_o sectary_n have_v write_v or_o i_o think_v will_v do_v but_o his_o breath_n may_v well_o blast_v himself_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o
it_o can_v touch_v they_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o for_o all_o proud_a and_o wicked_a censure_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o such_o name_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o office_n peculiarlie_o belong_v to_o christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d.w._n whereas_o to_o approve_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o holiday_n allow_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o diverse_a reason_n this_o be_v one_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o together_o with_o their_o good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o 154_o they_o complain_v that_o truth_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o crooked_a yard_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v appeal_v from_o these_o example_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o though_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n &_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o he_o or_o his_o sectary_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v &_o observe_v such_o day_n which_o upon_o that_o only_a ground_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o utter_o deni_v to_o be_v lawful_a induce_v thereunto_o not_o doubt_n because_o geneva_n have_v abolish_v they_o uz._n christmas-day_n easter-day_n ascention-day_n whitsuntide_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fact_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v account_v a_o trick_n of_o paganism_n justinus_n with_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerome_n basile_n augustine_n socrates_n sozimene_n the_o counsel_n of_o auricanum_fw-la of_o neocaesaria_n of_o nice_a of_o gangrene_n &_o of_o orleaunce_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n and_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o thing_n according_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 29.32_o cartwright_n first_o complain_v etc._n that_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o steed_n of_o esay_n jeremy_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o altogether_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v be_v now_o call_v into_o question_n uz._n by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n so_o as_o when_o it_o please_v they_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v away_o they_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n cirill_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n 105_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n cartwright_n answer_v 107_o as_o for_o cirill_n i_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v his_o opinion_n his_o sentence_n be_v corrupt_a chrisostome_n &_o oecumenius_n do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o mention_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o priest_n cartwright_n thereunto_o say_v 199._o i_o answer_v at_o once_o that_o it_o seem_v violent_a 269._o eusebiâ—s_n give_v josephus_n this_o great_a commendation_n that_o he_o be_v historicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la judeos_fw-la facilè_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o history_n master_n beza_n disgrace_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n in_o his_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n at_o geneva_n josephum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v reckon_v josephus_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a but_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a writter_n and_o whereas_o origene_n chrisostome_n the_o creek_n scholiast_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n do_v expound_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n not_o of_o deacon_n that_o give_v other_o man_n alm_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n general_o such_o as_o do_v give_v alm_n théselue_n 89.90_o cartwright_n dislike_a this_o exposition_n determine_v of_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o often_o strain_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n they_o sometime_o draw_v blood_n he_o measure_v the_o father_n d.w._n by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v against_o they_o concern_v a_o point_n by_o they_o deny_v about_o the_o choose_v of_o bb._n in_o cyprian_n time_n they_o confess_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o thus_o they_o avoid_v they_o that_o except_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o like_a ancienty_n with_o cyprian_n 2.534_o it_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o name_n since_o christ_n time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v present_o remember_v except_o it_o be_v philo_n judeus_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o as_o insufficient_a witness_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o time_n that_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o christ._n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o who_o both_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o borrow_v much_o but_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v they_o not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n d.w._n and_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n be_v charge_v with_o corruption_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o with_o what_o building_n &_o work_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n &c_n &c_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v out_o antichrist_n &c_n &c_n they_o answer_v 507.508_o the_o father_n imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n they_o deal_v like_o ignorant_a man_n they_o be_v overmastered_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o have_v many_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o man_n much_o more_o fond_a ignorant_a affectionate_a and_o erroneous_a as_o i_o be_o persuade_v than_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o hear_v the_o man_n and_o his_o master_n a_o little_a further_o 97._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o ground_v our_o order_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o man_n again_o although_o the_o lower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a building_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v secret_o lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibidem_fw-la you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o building_n be_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o grow_v very_o high_a and_o beza_n also_o the_o father_n reverend_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a underlaide_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o harlot_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n again_o master_n cartwright_n 511._o those_o time_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o virginlike_a the_o church_n be_v then_o much_o depart_v from_o the_o singleness_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o last_o example_n can_v be_v without_o great_a danger_n set_v from_o those_o time_n and_o thus_o all_o but_o caluin_n 11._o beza_n and_o himself_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a build_n but_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o purity_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o they_o their_o favourer_n their_o devise_n and_o platform_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o saint_n chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o care_n not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n 412.413_o but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o thracia_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o pontus_n and_o out_o of_o sozemenus_fw-la that_o he_o depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n for_o simony_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n unto_o which_o testimony_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o care_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o every_o godly_a minister_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n for_o example_n as_o beza_n have_v of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o so_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o care_n to_o those_o other_o church_n which_o answer_n proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n secondlye_o that_o if_o chrisostome_n have_v charge_n over_o all_o those_o church_n he_o have_v as_o large_a a_o dominion_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v 526_o wherein_o also_o he_o show_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o take_v asia_n there_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o counsel_n four_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n fifthlie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o chrisostom_n depose_v the_o say_v bishop_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o his_o
against_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o diocese_n parish_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o brazen_a forehead_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o sardis_n direct_o prove_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v 91_o cartwright_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o that_o master_n caluin_n say_v how_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v after_o that_o manner_n deal_v therein_o ambitious_o athanasius_n say_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n cartwright_n say_v 622_o that_o care_n import_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o antioch_n cyprian_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o bb._n cartwright_n that_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o his_o unpreach_a alderman_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 6â—_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o one_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastiasticall_a government_n of_o all_o egypt_n thebais_n mariota_n libya_n ammonica_fw-la mariotes_n &_o pentapolis_n whereupon_o cartwright_n glose_v thus_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o own_o church_n 56â—_n he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o church_n round_o about_o he_o 69_o again_o epiphanius_n of_o one_o miletus_n a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o say_a peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n cartwright_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n of_o name_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n 560._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v miletus_n be_v under_o peter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v cartwright_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n over_o 800._o church_n cartwright_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o lie_v that_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o care_n in_o govern_v those_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o himself_o want_v not_o suspicion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o write_v against_o cirill_n never_o mention_v how_o he_o be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o afterward_o restore_v i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o shift_n and_o presumptuous_a deal_n with_o the_o father_n 41_o as_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v his_o word_n against_o aerius_n 528_o upon_o some_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a epiphanius_n to_o spare_v his_o credit_n likewise_o of_o ambrose_n many_o error_n &_o corrupt_a exposition_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text._n and_o also_o their_o reject_v of_o counsel_n by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o let_v this_o escape_n my_o finger_n that_o cartwright_n whether_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n be_v well_o content_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v testimony_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o sort_n both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v repine_v at_o that_o authority_n &_o thereupon_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n as_o busy_a body_n &_o schismatic_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v mistake_v they_o 580_o to_o what_o end_n both_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o many_o other_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o find_v so_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o circuit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v his_o defence_n to_o aerius_n and_o his_o confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o without_o some_o discredit_n to_o saint_n augustine_n last_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o say_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o their_o institution_n authority_n title_n circuit_n and_o prerogative_n cartwright_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o most_o bold_o &_o most_o false_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o certain_a rule_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v allow_v of_o i_o blush_v in_o his_o behalf_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v deal_v so_o like_o a_o impostor_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v mean_a when_o they_o give_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o same_o church_n 19.110_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n or_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o fancy_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o domination_n or_o lordship_n as_o we_o see_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o amongst_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n &_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v propound_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o be_v difficulty_n to_o be_v solute_v or_o punishment_n &_o censure_n to_o be_v decree_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v fault_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v election_n to_o be_v make_v or_o what_o other_o matter_n so_o ever_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o entreat_v off_o the_o which_o also_o gather_v the_o voice_n &_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o have_v interest_n to_o speak_v in_o such_o cause_n which_o also_o do_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o comfort_n or_o to_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v admonishment_n consolation_n or_o rebuke_v &_o which_o in_o a_o word_n do_v moderate_v that_o whole_a action_n which_o be_v do_v for_o that_o time_n they_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o thus_o understande_v the_o father_n &_o general_a counsel_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n under_o her_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o church-government_n that_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n look_v for_o &_o the_o right_a platform_n of_o those_o eldership_n which_o have_v so_o mighty_o bewitch_v they_o man_n that_o once_o have_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n may_v afterward_o say_v &_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deserve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n as_o the_o pretend_a form_n of_o discipline_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o any_o such_o manner_n i_o will_v wish_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a humour_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n which_o s_n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o contemptuous_a spirit_n in_o julianus_n that_o reign_v in_o themselves_o &_o exalt_v itself_o so_o great_o against_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n uz._n in_o what_o reverend_a account_n &_o very_o high_a estimation_n s._n augustine_n have_v such_o worthy_a &_o holy_a man_n by_o name_n as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v very_o contumelious_o disgrace_v 4._o childish_o neglect_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o most_o proud_o reject_v ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n ita_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o ambrose_n understand_v such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o
scripture_n so_o cyprian_n so_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n do_v carry_v some_o weight_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n those_o thing_n which_o diverse_a notable_a man_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o every_o princox_n what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o fantastical_a giddye_a head_a fellow_n pleasure_n they_o write_v it_o not_o of_o parciality_n either_o to_o grieve_v they_o or_o to_o gratify_v we_o but_o as_o truth_n lead_v they_o quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n say_v augustine_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n though_o cartwright_n &_o his_o company_n do_v carry_v so_o base_a a_o conceit_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o julianus_n the_o heretic_n do_v speak_v as_o it_o seem_v insuch_v a_o scornful_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o our_o sectary_n do_v but_o s._n augustine_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o reproach_n as_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o great_a folly_n &_o presumption_n 10_o think_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a point_n for_o he_o so_o to_o use_v they_o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la permiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n say_v augustine_n be_v darkness_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o light_n and_o be_v light_v itself_o turn_v into_o such_o darkness_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la julianus_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cpyrianus_fw-la ambrose_n that_o pelagius_n celestinâ—s_n and_o julianus_n can_v see_v and_o hilary_n cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o tread_v in_o the_o say_a fellow_n step_n concern_v this_o their_o contempt_n &_o pride_n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v wisdom_n dead_a till_o you_o be_v bear_v do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o do_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o so_o many_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o be_v they_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n &_o can_v they_o not_o find_v what_o difference_n christ_n allow_v off_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o darkness_n which_o pride_n carry_v with_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o light_a and_o be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o their_o singular_a learning_n &_o great_a humility_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o cartwright_n traverse_v fenner_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o shadow_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o respect_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o clear_o sight_v &_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n gregory_n hilarye_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a sure_o he_o be_v a_o buzzard_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o another_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o such_o busy_a innovator_n as_o you_o be_v oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_fw-la vestris_fw-la prophanis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la anteponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n people_n shall_v prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o your_o novelty_n eisque_fw-la potius_fw-la adherere_fw-la quà m_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o rather_o stick_v fast_o to_o their_o judgement_n then_o to_o run_v after_o your_o fancy_n chap._n xxviii_o their_o deal_n with_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o many_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o cartwright_n 7._o that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o stay_v or_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v broach_v unto_o us._n and_o agreablie_o to_o this_o ground_n his_o answer_n be_v frame_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n except_o caluin_n and_o beza_n if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v happen_v to_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o double_v &_o shift_v as_o for_o any_o other_o they_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n with_o he_o he_o care_v not_o great_o how_o he_o handle_v they_o d.w._n pelican_n bucer_n bullinger_n illyricus_n and_o musculus_fw-la affirm_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o timothye_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o say_v cartwright_n if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v down_o the_o apostle_n 114_o as_o though_o they_o have_v ever_o mean_v it_o luther_n expoundinge_a a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n contrary_a to_o his_o like_n his_o exposition_n say_v cartwright_n be_v out_o of_o season_n musculus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o place_n 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n 10._o of_o saint_n mark_v and_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v superiority_n but_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o it_o but_o caluin_n as_o learned_a as_o he_o say_v cartwright_n be_v of_o my_o judgement_n 23_o bucer_n hold_v that_o the_o say_v 20._o of_o matthew_n do_v propound_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o christian_n where_o cartwrights_n extenuate_a the_o authority_n of_o man_n 423._o brave_v out_o bucer_n with_o this_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v counterpoise_v of_o other_o as_o learned_a whereas_o peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v bring_v diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o surplise_n and_o such_o other_o apparel_n as_o be_v appoint_v with_o we_o for_o minister_n cartwright_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o their_o authority_n 74_o as_o that_o he_o adventure_v to_o confute_v their_o say_a reason_n after_o his_o manner_n very_o sophistical_o affirm_v in_o effect_n but_o false_o that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n bishop_n ridly_n and_o master_n bucer_n approve_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a learned_a homily_n read_v in_o those_o church_n cartwright_n thus_o dismiss_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n 392._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o for_o master_n bucers_n word_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v insinuate_v that_o his_o book_n concern_v his_o judgement_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v counterfeit_v pa._n again_o of_o master_n bucer_n for_o his_o allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o party_n marry_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n he_o say_v bucer_n have_v other_o gross_a absurdity_n pa._n to_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v oppose_v other_o man_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n sometime_o homer_n sleep_v his_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a 199._o very_o slender_a and_o cold_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n bucer_n master_n fox_n in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o his_o full_a approbation_n 20._o of_o the_o present_a state_n ecclesiastical_a that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v in_o degree_n above_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o rely_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n partly_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n 117._o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o censure_v master_n fox_n write_v a_o story_n do_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o look_v more_o diligent_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o than_o how_o just_o or_o unjust_o how_o
at_o another_o time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o they_o will_v of_o purpose_n i_o fear_v it_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o authority_n exceed_o as_o cartwright_n do_v in_o these_o word_n most_o untrue_o we_o propound_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v 7._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n regard_n cartwrighte_v credit_n who_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o this_o whole_a process_n do_v not_o pity_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o it_o be_v sure_o great_a pity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o marry_v unto_o his_o eldership_n for_o it_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o best_a lawyer_n that_o be_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o shift_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o client_n with_o quirk_n refuse_v not_o to_o brabble_n in_o any_o cause_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a he_o lose_v his_o estimation_n and_o with_o the_o grave_a sort_n be_v little_o regard_v how_o true_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v propound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v i_o trust_v it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o sundry_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 5._o as_o i_o say_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o councillor_n at_o law_n use_v the_o very_a like_o course_n of_o speech_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n have_v fall_v out_o most_o direct_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o oh_o my_o lord_n we_o have_v these_o and_o these_o old_a evidence_n to_o show_v such_o and_o such_o deposition_n do_v make_v for_o we_o very_o manifest_o we_o have_v yet_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o many_o crack_a word_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o which_o have_v make_v against_o they_o be_v cartwright_n able_a trow_v you_o to_o find_v his_o parish_n bishop_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a lay-elders_a which_o two_o point_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n 42.45_o he_o may_v say_v as_o true_o that_o the_o son_n shine_v at_o midnight_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n bishop_n be_v but_o as_o our_o pastor_n or_o parson_n arein_o every_o parish_n for_o his_o unminister_a elder_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o for_o a_o surcharge_n he_o bring_v in_o also_o tertullian_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la 113.100.99_o and_o socrates_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n i_o be_v once_o purpose_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n themselves_o which_o they_o so_o violent_o perverte_a to_o bolster_v out_o such_o their_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o but_o then_o i_o remember_v how_o effectual_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o diverse_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o late_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o two_o especial_a person_n who_o book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o print_v and_o the_o other_o present_o come_v to_o the_o press_n and_o thereupon_o i_o alter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o something_o thereof_o agreeable_o to_o the_o course_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o may_v peradventure_o amaze_v some_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o occasion_n fall_v out_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v 183._o that_o if_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v easy_o the_o eldership_n most_o flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n uz._n in_o have_v then_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v 652._o to_o who_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n he_o bring_v two_o uz._n the_o history_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o century_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v before_o and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereof_o sure_o if_o hemeane_v honest_o and_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n before_o refer_v it_o further_o than_o the_o century_n mean_v it_o which_o be_v but_o to_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o have_v direct_v a_o man_n to_o any_o history_n now_o extant_a that_o do_v more_o direct_o confound_v his_o assertion_n for_o there_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la personarum_fw-la gradus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la constituere_fw-la et_fw-la conseruare_fw-la 7._o necessity_n compel_v the_o father_n then_o live_a to_o ordain_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o conserve_v they_o this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o cartwrights_n assertion_n although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o necessity_n mention_v have_v take_v that_o order_n before_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a history_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n then_o ordain_v say_v the_o say_a author_n uz._n episcopatus_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la diaconatus_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o deaconship_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cite_v ignatius_n eusebius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o s._n jerome_n where_o he_o show_v how_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o then_o attribute_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o do_v show_v it_o out_o of_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n irenaeus_n justine_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o century_n thus_o we_o see_v will_v not_o serve_v m._n cartwrights_n turn_n ibid._n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o eldership_n in_o constantine_n day_n i_o will_v therefore_o come_v unto_o his_o secod_n authority_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o constantine_n by_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250._o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o consta._n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v at_o that_o council_n both_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n have_v wrest_v many_o place_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o small_a read_n that_o be_v more_o gross_o pervert_v then_o this_o place_n be_v for_o m._n cartwright_n run_v still_o his_o old_a biace_n will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o bishop_n eusebius_n mean_v so_o many_o parishe-minister_n and_o by_o priest_n or_o elder_n his_o say_a counterfeit_n alderman_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a amongst_o his_o sectary_n who_o profess_v their_o gleaninge_n after_o he_o 50._o that_o whatsoev_a he_o bring_v they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o authority_n bring_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v be_v true_o by_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v but_o that_o also_o even_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o sure_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o man_n credit_n if_o they_o themselves_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v miscarry_v so_o palpable_o a_o friend_n of_o my_o have_v some_o talk_n not_o many_o year_n since_o with_o master_n cartwright_n about_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n
allege_v and_o expound_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v urge_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o tell_v he_o true_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eusebius_n meaning_n do_v not_o sin_n even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o cite_v that_o place_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v before_o why_o sir_n reply_v my_o friend_n as_o eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250_o bishop_n 8._o so_o it_o be_v report_v by_o socrates_n that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n &c._n &c._n but_o for_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n shall_v have_v company_v no_o more_o with_o their_o wife_n quas_fw-la cum_fw-la erant_fw-la laivi_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la duxissent_fw-la which_o they_o have_v marry_v when_o they_o be_v lay-menne_n and_o now_o must_v we_o expound_v socrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o do_v expound_v eusebius_n do_v socrates_n mean_a by_o priest_n there_o your_o manner_n of_o lay_v elder_n be_v the_o council_n bend_v to_o have_v debar_v such_o man_n from_o their_o wife_n speak_v your_o conscience_n true_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cartwright_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o very_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o by_o priest_n there_o socrates_n understand_v the_o say_a elder_n and_o that_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o subdeacons_n might_n marry_v my_o say_a friend_n reply_v again_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o he_o very_o think_v the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o socrates_n word_n be_v never_o make_v before_o nor_o will_v ever_o be_v make_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o part_v afterwards_o my_o say_a friend_n find_v that_o when_o he_o tell_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n how_o m._n cartwright_n do_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n of_o socrates_n they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v he_o but_o suppose_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v they_o do_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o desiringe_v he_o most_o earnest_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o leave_v he_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v some_o further_a reason_n thereof_o then_o former_o he_o make_v at_o his_o be_v with_o he_o master_n cartwright_n hereupon_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o my_o friend_n i_o have_v his_o letter_n in_o my_o custody_n excuse_v himself_o that_o through_o want_n of_o book_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o expectation_n so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v but_o for_o the_o point_n 15.90_o i_o speak_v of_o thus_o he_o write_v touch_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o govern_v elder_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n i_o think_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o in_o allege_v that_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v great_a hold_n among_o the_o counsel_n whether_o deacon_n yea_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v marry_v so_o as_o now_o that_o which_o before_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v under_o master_n cartwright'_v hand_n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v to_o diverse_a of_o this_o disciplinarie_a disposition_n who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o partly_o do_v know_v all_o of_o they_o have_v utter_o signify_v their_o great_a dislike_n of_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o interpret_v socrates_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o give_v over_o eusebius_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o alderman_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bid_v they_o adieu_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o master_n cartwright'_v say_v letter_n which_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o foil_v himself_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o unto_o my_o say_a friend_n in_o your_o letter_n i_o think_v you_o mistake_v i_o in_o that_o you_o esteem_v that_o i_o shall_v hold_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a ignorance_n in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appropriate_v to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cosider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o man_n be_v mistake_v if_o by_o elder_n eusebius_n shall_v have_v mean_v his_o counteirfet_n lie_v ruler_n must_v he_o not_o then_o by_o his_o 250_o bishop_n most_o necessary_o have_v mean_v so_o many_o parish_n minister_n pastor_n or_o parson_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o minister_n there_o which_o be_v as_o new_a a_o paradox_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o of_o the_o difference_n he_o confess_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o say_n elsewhere_o in_o print_n such_o as_o there_o be_v 99_o the_o bishop_n that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n again_o cyprian_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n paul_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cure_v and_o charge_n of_o one_o flock_n 100_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n with_o we_o be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n now_o join_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o see_v what_o a_o gallimawfrie_n you_o have_v may_v not_o a_o man_n misdoubt_v that_o master_n cartwright_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n have_v not_o his_o scholar_n great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o glain_v after_o so_o constant_a a_o author_n what_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o salve_v his_o credit_n withal_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o shame_n out_o of_o these_o word_n uz._n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v thus_o expound_v s._n jerome_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o hold_v of_o peter_n some_o upon_o paul_n and_o some_o upon_o apollo_n which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v then_o decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v true_a shall_v cartwright_n say_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n except_o at_o antioch_n and_o carthage_n then_o little_a hamblet_n where_o ignatius_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v but_o plain_a parson_n even_o like_o the_o parson_n of_o hitchin_n and_o newington_n not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v command_v for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n to_o contrive_v the_o cheese_n matter_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n into_o certain_a question_n and_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o question_n whether_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o any_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a or_o out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o and_o odd_a year_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o church-officer_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o use_v into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n priest_n &_o deacons_n whether_o can_v it_o i_o say_v be_z show_v that_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v there_o and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o country_n for_o a_o common_a and_o usual_a
name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v thereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o govern_v the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n within_o their_o circuit_n limit_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v to_o master_n doctor_n raynolds_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v return_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o he_o forbear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n howbeit_o master_n doctor_n robinson_n his_o especial_a &_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v acquaint_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o say_a question_n have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n upon_o another_o occasion_n not_o dissent_v therein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o master_n doctor_n reynolds_n cant._n i_o have_v say_v he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v call_v warden_n precedent_n provost_n of_o college_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a conscience_n be_v governor_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v minister_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o college_n of_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o late_o devise_v policy_n 2.1_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v be_v one_o minister_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o why_o shall_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o 20.17.28_o and_o if_o this_o presidencie_n have_v have_v that_o fault_n which_o be_v reproove_v in_o diotrephes_n as_o s._n jerome_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la esay_n qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la crimina_fw-la arguunt_fw-la in_o scribis_fw-la &_o phariseis_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la crimine_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la maximum_fw-la reticuissent_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n reprove_v those_o disorder_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v pass_v over_o this_o great_a fault_n in_o silence_n therefore_o as_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n 1.6_o throughout_o the_o wbole_n island_n of_o crete_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o prelacy_n among_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o we_o come_v any_o lower_n though_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la signify_v that_o care_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o &_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v read_v wherein_o that_o word_n do_v not_o import_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o old_a writer_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v persecutor_n we_o read_v of_o several_a elder_n but_o never_o of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o rome_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o great_a city_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n because_o that_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o give_v to_o any_o other_o i_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n between_o archbishop_n 3.10_o and_o archbuilder_n either_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n offend_v in_o take_v too_o swell_a a_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o archbuilder_n or_o chief_a builder_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o title_n may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ._n and_o thus_o far_o doctor_n robinson_n with_o who_o if_o master_n doctor_n reinolds_n do_v agree_v i_o see_v not_o whither_o the_o factioner_n will_v turn_v they_o for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o opinion_n they_o have_v brag_v much_o of_o he_o indeed_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v justify_v it_o howbeit_o they_o have_v do_v he_o therein_o i_o doubt_v not_o exceed_v great_a injury_n for_o requital_n whereof_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o never_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o revenge_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o book_n against_o hart_n where_o he_o have_v write_v his_o mind_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v sundry_a 535._o elder_n and_o pastor_n he_o use_v these_o two_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 2.1_o and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v â—now_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a before_o to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n 13._o thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o here_o than_o you_o have_v two_o for_o oxford_n touch_v the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cambridge_n man_n opinion_n no_o more_o but_o of_o one_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o time_n marry_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o brotherhood_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o painter_n mind_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o two_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n there_o both_o with_o caluin_n and_o bezaes_n and_o that_o without_o any_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o you_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v master_n doctor_n fulke_n who_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n 5._o there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o whon_n by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n &_o other_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hierome_n do_v often_o confess_v yet_o in_o government_n by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 12._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13.17_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n by_o imposition_n of_o band_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v etc._n etc._n which_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n when_o adrius_n will_v take_v away_o it_o be_v note_v among_o his_o other_o error_n hitherto_o doctor_n fulke_n so_o as_o hereby_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o master_n cartwright'_v reproach_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o shall_v pretend_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o impugn_v the_o right_n honourable_a &_o lawful_a call_n of_o bishop_n not_o parson_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n appoint_v in_o the_o apostlestime_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n before_o mention_v be_v as_o concern_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v whether_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o any_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a or_o out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o &_o odd_a year_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a that_o in_o the_o say_v ordinary_a distribution_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o use_v of_o church-officer_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbiteros_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n whether_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o use_v for_o certain_a mere_a lie_v man_n as_o craftsman_n husbandman_n citizen_n gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v authority_n with_o other_o to_o ordain_v and_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o several_a vocation_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o cease_v after_o the_o say_v one_o or_o two_o year_n without_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_a presbyteri_fw-la or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v &_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o this_o question_n one_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n presbiteri_n be_v never_o otherwise_o take_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o that_o distribution_n but_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o one_o who_o as_o he_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o deal_v with_o so_o have_v he_o handle_v this_o very_o notable_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o three_o say_a doctor_n man_n well_o account_v of_o with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n partial_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o direct_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la shall_v signify_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n if_o in_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o never_o understand_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n as_o doctor_n robinson_n say_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o father_n language_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n do_v call_v angel_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n affirm_v if_o by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o doctor_n fulke_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v most_o necessary_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v deduce_v into_o three_o degree_n uz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n that_o by_o priest_n the_o ancient_a father_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n except_o any_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o that_o will_v doubt_v hereof_o let_v he_o doubt_v for_o i_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o at_o noon_n beside_o doctor_n raynolds_n show_v that_o cyprian_n elder_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o doctor_n fulke_o after_o he_o have_v once_o encounter_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o many_o other_o point_n be_v come_v to_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a degree_n under_o bishop_n though_o before_o and_o peradventure_o then_o also_o he_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o the_o consistoriall_a alderman_n yet_o then_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o deal_v direct_o and_o true_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o disciplinarie_a stile_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o 163._o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n presbiteri_fw-la which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_a senior_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 46_o again_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v odious_a to_o some_o that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o 210._o again_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wicklif_n work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o phil._n 1_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 339._o for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o again_o ibid._n in_o the_o father_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n and_o again_o in_o the_o father_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o therefore_o master_n cartwright_n with_o his_o follower_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o which_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v as_o that_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o understand_v by_o bishop_n his_o parish_n parson_n and_o by_o priest_n his_o counterfeit_a alderman_n believe_v both_o he_o &_o all_o that_o glaine_n after_o he_o therein_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o by_o the_o premise_n you_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v cause_n cap._n xxxi_o how_o and_o with_o what_o disagreement_n they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n about_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n term_v the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v especial_o about_o that_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o factor_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o other_o two_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o this_o council_n when_o the_o say_a question_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n factor_n be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o of_o the_o especiall_a man_n that_o zosimus_n can_v find_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n do_v deal_v most_o express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o which_o contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a factor_n be_v such_o excellent_a man_n &_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o
scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o may_v insist_v but_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o a_o pretend_a cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n which_o cannon_n after_o much_o trouble_n many_o letter_n write_v and_o answer_v receive_v be_v prove_v to_o their_o face_n by_o the_o say_a african_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a cannon_n at_o this_o time_n these_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o neither_o thou_o be_v peter_n nor_o confirm_v thy_o brother_n nor_o feed_v my_o sheep_n nor_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o now_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o practice_n do_v grow_v in_o greatness_n so_o their_o parafit_n by_o their_o flatter_a do_v draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n in_o as_o much_o that_o of_o late_a time_n even_o as_o child_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o bell_n do_v ring_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v sing_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o not_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o angle_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n do_v present_o conceive_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n great_a power_n &_o glory_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o what_o argument_n m._n caluin_n induce_v the_o minister_n &_o magistrate_n of_o zuricke_n and_o so_o likewise_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o the_o other_o three_o city_n there_o mention_v to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o presbytery_n at_o geneâ—a_n it_o thâ—n_v suffice_v he_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o this_o platform_n of_o discipline_n do_v cast_v but_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o neither_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n nor_o with_o their_o synagogue_n nor_o with_o tell_v the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o nor_o with_o any_o such_o persuasion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o although_o when_o he_o first_o devise_v that_o platform_n 1537._o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o think_v of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o he_o may_v build_v it_o yet_o before_o his_o say_a practice_n with_o they_o of_o zuricke_n 1553_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o some_o of_o his_o commentary_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o place_n specify_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o modest_o rather_o thereby_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o platform_n to_o be_v lawful_a than_o to_o impeach_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n allow_v of_o and_o establish_v in_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n so_o as_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o of_o tigurine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n then_o at_o geneva_n be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o for_o that_o place_n also_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a he_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o there_o but_o only_o show_v what_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o give_v they_o direction_n marry_o after_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n more_o full_o establish_v then_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v hardly_o bethink_v it_o what_o wring_v and_o wrest_v there_o have_v since_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o underprop_v it_o with_o this_o translation_n with_o that_o note_n with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o with_o such_o a_o collection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o bishop_n of_o ruler_n of_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o master_n beza_n junius_n danaeus_n cartwright_n travers_n and_o all_o their_o scholar_n do_v think_v they_o hear_v a_o sound_a that_o ring_n out_o most_o plain_o in_o their_o ear_n a_o formal_a peal_n of_o their_o presbyteri_fw-la platform_n have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o a_o artisan_n of_o kingston_n about_o his_o refusal_n after_o the_o pure_a fashion_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o his_o oath_n because_o i_o see_v how_o pert_a he_o be_v &_o rapt_v out_o text_n upon_o text_n full_a ignorant_o god_n know_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n therâ—_n mention_v whereunto_o he_o make_v in_o effect_n this_o answer_n without_o any_o stagger_a we_o pray_v say_v he_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v at_o the_o last_o grant_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o eldership_n as_o christ_n holy_a discipline_n do_v require_v and_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o fellow_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o reformation_n as_o well_o with_o the_o scholar_n as_o with_o very_a many_o of_o their_o master_n put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o theme_n of_o rail_v against_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o extol_v the_o pretend_a platform_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a discipline_n and_o for_o other_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o ignorant_a and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v find_v this_o fantastical_a devise_n magnify_v and_o extol_v so_o exceed_o by_o a_o most_o lewd_a application_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hereafter_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o almost_o care_v for_o no_o other_o point_n so_o as_o they_o can_v babble_n of_o discipline_n and_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o razor_n to_o wound_v all_o those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o pretend_a eldership_n we_o be_v carry_v by_o degree_n first_o to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n they_o to_o mâ—ses_n time_n &_o three_o almost_o to_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v we_o within_o a_o generation_n of_o adam_n now_o according_a to_o these_o devise_n the_o scripture_n be_v frame_v to_o serve_v every_o one_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o manifestation_n where_o of_o i_o will_v take_v no_o very_o long_a course_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o full_a discuss_n of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v pervert_v that_o work_n be_v perform_v already_o in_o diverse_a learned_a man_n writing_n and_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n more_o full_o hereafter_o only_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o still_o observe_v how_o agreeable_o all_o thing_n concur_v together_o in_o the_o build_n &_o set_v out_o of_o their_o disciplinary_a babel_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o oft_o i_o have_v say_v a_o mere_a fantastical_a dream_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v it_o and_o so_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o such_o a_o vanity_n it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o fancy_n with_o discord_n contrariety_n disagreement_n novelty_n with_o stretch_v &_o strain_v the_o scripture_n as_o each_o man_n be_v dispose_v &_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o many_o paltry_n &_o unlearned_a devise_n cartwright_n who_o have_v outrun_v his_o fellow_n a_o very_a great_a way_n 2d_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hammer_v his_o eldership_n out_o of_o the_o 4_o of_o exod._n because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n do_v call_v together_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o you_o hear_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o elder_n whereupon_o cartwright_n find_v that_o name_n after_o one_o or_o two_o unlikelihood_n bring_v